because_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o it_o but_o not_o to_o be_v adore_v or_o worship_v as_o his_o essence_n or_o proper_a person_n in_o like_a manner_n none_o of_o all_o the_o east_n church_n do_v ever_o admit_v adoration_n neither_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n aluares_n aluares_n nor_o those_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o abyssine_n also_o at_o this_o day_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n stand_v though_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o beside_o though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o we_o in_o the_o adoration_n and_o worship_n due_a to_o our_o lord_n who_o s._n john_n say_v the_o father_n worship_v and_o adore_v be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n who_o say_v a_o certain_a writer_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n have_v place_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n worship_v in_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o every_o man_n in_o his_o neighbour_n but_o this_o thing_n never_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n once_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v lap_n the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n cypr_fw-la serm_fw-la de_fw-fr lap_n when_o furthermore_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o same_o from_o antiquity_n as_o though_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v call_v the_o sacrament_n their_o lord_n and_o their_o god_n but_o let_v we_o see_v with_o what_o pretence_n or_o shadow_n of_o truth_n s._n cyprian_n report_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o time_n that_o a_o certain_a man_n who_o have_v renounce_v god_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n take_v the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n open_v his_o hand_n find_v the_o sacrament_n turn_v into_o ash_n this_o miracle_n say_v he_o may_v be_v a_o lesson_n unto_o we_o that_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v himself_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o forsake_v they_o which_o renounce_v he_o they_o gather_v notwithstanding_o that_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o lord_n very_o forsake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o deny_v he_o be_v it_o then_o the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v deny_v he_o or_o man_n very_o man_n and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n and_o god_n then_o do_v not_o here_o forsake_v the_o sacrament_n but_o man_n but_o god_n for_o a_o evident_a sign_n that_o he_o have_v forsake_v man_n do_v also_o leave_v he_o destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n 15._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 15._o so_o as_o deuterius_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n will_v have_v baptize_v a_o man_n after_o his_o manner_n the_o water_n dry_v up_o sudden_o in_o the_o font_n saint_n cyprian_n may_v here_o have_v say_v as_o before_o that_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o thereby_o that_o he_o do_v withdraw_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v away_o his_o grace_n when_o we_o abuse_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o therefore_o gather_v thereof_o that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n because_o he_o have_v show_v his_o wrathful_a indignation_n in_o dry_v it_o up_o domin_n cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la domin_n again_o we_o beg_v and_o crave_v say_v s._n cyprian_n that_o our_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v be_v give_v we_o every_o day_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n the_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o life_n our_o way_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n cyprian_n say_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n but_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v do_v make_v he_o plain_a to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o we_o may_v dwell_v and_o live_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o at_o any_o time_n separate_v and_o put_v ourselves_o far_o away_o from_o his_o sanctification_n and_o body_n but_o this_o abode_n and_o dwelling_n as_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v make_v by_o faith_n this_o conjunction_n be_v not_o a_o mixture_n of_o substance_n baptism_n idem_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domin_n se_fw-la infundit_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr baptism_n but_o a_o agreement_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o yet_o set_v his_o word_n further_o on_o the_o rack_n cause_v he_o to_o call_v it_o god_n for_o say_v they_o he_o say_v that_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n the_o divine_a essence_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n and_o then_o also_o we_o will_v call_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n god_n for_o tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v from_o the_o father_n and_o rest_v himself_o upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n saint_n ambrose_n that_o the_o whole_a trinity_n sanctifi_v they_o paulinus_n in_o his_o verse_n that_o this_o water_n do_v even_o conceive_v god_n chrysmat_fw-la augu._n de_fw-fr baptism_n count_n donat_n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o &_o l_o 1._o c._n 19_o câ—pr_fw-la de_fw-fr unct_n chrysmat_fw-la or_o by_o god_n saint_n augustine_n that_o god_n be_v present_a with_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o we_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o &_o yet_o what_o one_o among_o they_o all_o be_v there_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o water_n be_v god_n what_o be_v mean_v then_o by_o that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v the_o divine_a power_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n very_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o divine_a power_n do_v work_v most_o mighty_o and_o powerful_o the_o truth_n be_v present_a with_o the_o sign_n signo_fw-la adest_fw-la signo_fw-la and_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o honour_n and_o cleanness_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o propose_v or_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o thyself_o and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v set_v before_o thou_o for_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o not_o any_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o body_n towards_o who_o he_o exhort_v we_o in_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o to_o fly_v up_o on_o high_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o eagle_n of_o that_o body_n then_o which_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o body_n in_o a_o word_n which_o be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o signify_v by_o the_o bread_n whereof_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o thou_o before_o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o indeed_o he_o speak_v unto_o thou_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n with_o reverence_n but_o to_o god_n with_o fervency_n of_o love_n and_o firmenesseof_o faith_n and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v before_o thyself_o in_o the_o same_o at_o that_o instant_n thou_o own_o misery_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o so_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o worthy_a partaker_n of_o this_o mystery_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n and_o ash_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o raise_v these_o ash_n unto_o glory_n thy_o misery_n in_o that_o thou_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n his_o mercy_n in_o that_o he_o have_v make_v his_o own_o son_n sin_n for_o thou_o in_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o thy_o transgression_n and_o therefore_o come_v unto_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n 1._o august_n adver_v judae_fw-la c._n 1._o thou_o ought_v of_o good_a right_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o this_o body_n i_o be_o no_o more_o earth_n and_o ash_n but_o to_o approach_v or_o draw_v near_o thereunto_o say_v saint_n augustine_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a approach_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la peccat_fw-la merit_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o not_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n as_o likewise_o to_o we_o of_o baptism_n we_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n our_o physician_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o be_v carry_v to_o christ_n in_o baptism_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o approach_v and_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n who_o also_o say_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n cananaea_n chrysost_n hom_n 12._o de_fw-la mulier_fw-la cananaea_n draw_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o be_v preach_v unto_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o gloss_n ordin_fw-fr in_o act._n 2._o in_o the_o communion_n and_o break_n of_o bread_n etc._n etc._n the_o gloss_n say_v of_o bread_n as_o well_o common_a as_o consecrate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o well_o ordinary_a as_o sacramental_a and_o lyranus_fw-la partly_o say_v he_o because_o they_o do_v communicate_v together_o day_n by_o day_n partly_o likewise_o because_o they_o do_v use_v their_o victual_n and_o good_n as_o in_o common_a 2._o oecumenius_n in_o act._n 2._o and_o oecumenius_n break_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o show_v the_o plain_a and_o cheap_a diet_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v caietanus_n distribute_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o provision_n of_o victual_n from_o house_n to_o house_n according_a to_o the_o store_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o able_a faithful_a and_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o speak_v like_a to_o the_o siriacke_a and_o arabian_a expositor_n communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n call_v the_o eucharist_n for_o they_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o do_v use_v the_o word_n vcaristio_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n they_o may_v have_v retain_v the_o word_n mass_n what_o communion_n or_o agreement_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o &_o this_o new_a invention_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o be_v not_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o this_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n their_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o withal_o mark_v well_o how_o that_o to_o establish_v the_o truth_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o content_v and_o satisfy_v this_o sort_n of_o people_n whereas_o one_o only_a word_n misunderstoode_a false_o construe_v draw_v into_o a_o by-sence_n rend_v and_o tear_v from_o the_o best_a interpretation_n of_o most_o ancient_a antiquity_n &_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o these_o latter_a age_n &_o even_o their_o own_o a_o guess_n and_o conjecture_v a_o dream_n be_v sufficient_a yea_o &_o more_o than_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o establish_v &_o build_v a_o lie_n upon_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v keep_v themselves_o to_o his_o institution_n without_o any_o swerve_v from_o it_o at_o all_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o believe_v s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o corinth_n and_o to_o we_o all_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o 67._o gregor_n lib._n 7._o the_o registr_n c._n 67._o let_v we_o see_v at_o the_o least_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v their_o own_o doctor_n gregory_n the_o great_a who_o notwithstanding_o have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o liberal_a benefactor_n to_o the_o erect_n and_o set_v up_o of_o the_o mass_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n prater_n be_v say_v present_o after_o common_a prayer_n because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o consecrate_v the_o host_n in_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o call_v the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o host_n the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o xistus_fw-la the_o first_o he_o ordain_v that_o sanctus_n sanctus_n xisti_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la xisti_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v sing_v in_o the_o office_n or_o lithurgie_n for_o at_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n be_v naked_o and_o simple_o do_v &_o s._n peter_n add_v nothing_o to_o the_o consecration_n save_v only_o the_o lord_n prayer_n walafridus_n strabo_n under_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a ecclesiast_fw-la walafri_fw-la strabo_n abbess_n c._n 22_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 850._o a_o famous_a abbot_n as_o trithemius_n write_v what_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n say_v he_o by_o a_o ministry_n multiply_v and_o enlarge_v with_o prayer_n lesson_n song_n and_o consecration_n the_o apostle_n as_o our_o faith_n bind_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o those_o which_o follow_v next_o after_o they_o perform_v in_o most_o simple_a and_o single_a manner_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v by_o prayer_n and_o remember_v of_o his_o passion_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v break_v bread_n in_o house_n as_o it_o appear_v act_n 20._o and_o our_o elder_n likewise_o report_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o former_a time_n mass_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o it_o usual_o do_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n otherwise_o call_v the_o friday_n before_o easter_n upon_o which_o day_n there_o be_v no_o mass_n say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la but_o only_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o due_a commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n they_o do_v participate_v and_o receive_v in_o old_a time_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o all_o they_o i_o say_v who_o be_v for_o capacity_n and_o reason_n meet_v to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o 1._o berno_n augiensis_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la ad_fw-la missam_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la c._n 1._o berno_n augiensis_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v and_o celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n witness_n pope_n gregory_n and_o therewith_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n above_o name_v and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v he_o that_o in_o former_a time_n there_o be_v nothing_o read_v but_o the_o epistle_n of_o s_o paul_n afterward_o other_o lesson_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v mingle_v therewith_o 1._o b._n remig._n antisiado_n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la nusâ—ae_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o all_o this_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n remigius_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n under_o charles_n the_o bald_a it_o be_v hold_v say_v he_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v first_o say_v mass_n in_o antioch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v in_o commandment_n unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v call_v to_o your_o mind_n that_o i_o be_o dead_a to_o purchase_v your_o salvation_n and_o do_v you_o the_o like_a and_o that_o both_o for_o he_o &_o your_o own_o sake_n and_o some_o say_v that_o he_o say_v not_o at_o that_o time_n above_o three_o prayer_n which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la orationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n durandus_fw-la in_o his_o rational_a rationali_fw-la durand_n in_o rationali_fw-la the_o mass_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o it_o do_v not_o proper_o consist_v of_o any_o more_o than_o these_o eight_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n afterward_o the_o apostle_n add_v thereto_o the_o lord_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o the_o step_n &_o mark_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n benet_n wherein_o the_o three_o day_n before_o easter_n the_o abbot_n alone_o do_v hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o monk_n sit_v with_o he_o receive_v they_o at_o his_o hand_n &_o upon_o these_o day_n there_o be_v no_o other_o manner_n of_o mass_n say_v the_o lord_n institution_n be_v read_v and_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o they_o call_v mandatum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v mandatum_fw-la mandatum_fw-la the_o lord_n commandment_n as_o walafridus_n berno_n and_o remigius_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o all_o these_o place_n they_o use_v the_o word_n mass_n be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n this_o which_o we_o have_v run_v out_o into_o of_o fit_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o as_o speak_v their_o own_o language_n and_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n and_o service_n have_v get_v we_o thus_o much_o namely_o that_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o say_a abbot_n which_o have_v profess_v to_o write_v of_o the_o mass_n we_o get_v this_o ground_n and_o advantage_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v retain_v the_o lord_n institution_n and_o as_o of_o consequent_a it_o must_v follow_v do_v also_o deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o their_o disciple_n and_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o they_o themselves_o do_v affirm_v add_v any_o thing_n thereunto_o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o master_n namely_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o this_o we_o must_v assure_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o in_o respect_n that_o it_o be_v commend_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v
nestorius_n even_o he_o the_o very_a man_n by_o who_o they_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o lithurgie_n of_o saint_n james_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n again_o it_o will_v as_o little_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o macedonian_n call_v in_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v that_o it_o call_v he_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o so_o in_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n at_o such_o time_n as_o they_o seek_v to_o confute_v arrius_n to_o establish_v the_o word_n homoousion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o declare_v the_o son_n to_o be_v coeternall_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o in_o many_o other_o counsel_n follow_v as_o that_o of_o sardis_n of_o rimini_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o shall_v have_v decide_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o or_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n see_v that_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n these_o word_n be_v very_o ordinary_a both_o concern_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o may_v have_v end_v all_o the_o strife_n and_o prevent_v without_o any_o more_o to_o do_v so_o manifold_a tragical_a accident_n as_o fall_v out_o in_o christendom_n let_v we_o join_v unto_o the_o former_a saint_n cyprian_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n as_o one_o that_o feel_v himself_o sufficient_o confirm_v in_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o mingle_v of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v recourse_n unto_o allegory_n and_o so_o likewise_o saint_n jerome_n who_o have_v not_o get_v a_o small_a advantage_n against_o vigilantius_n about_o the_o ceremony_n for_o which_o he_o do_v contend_v and_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o who_o can_v believe_v that_o he_o which_o have_v read_v all_o manner_n of_o write_n extant_a and_o which_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o will_v that_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v bear_v and_o where_o by_o consequent_a it_o shall_v find_v most_o careful_a &_o tender_a custody_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v know_v it_o as_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a and_o ephesus_n be_v not_o only_o receyve_v in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o light_v aswell_o as_o the_o substance_n and_o doctrine_n but_o also_o ground_v in_o express_a and_o plain_a sort_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o may_v serve_v notorious_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o devise_n of_o this_o lithurgie_n be_v not_o hatch_v till_o after_o these_o counsel_n for_o beside_o that_o our_o adversary_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o to_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o this_o time_n it_o be_v not_o read_v in_o any_o author_n that_o can_v be_v defend_v and_o avouch_v some_o there_o be_v which_o allege_v one_o prochorus_n a_o pretend_a disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o he_o himself_o which_o have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v imprint_v have_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n make_v it_o to_o be_v suspect_v for_o false_a &_o counterfeit_n and_o the_o stile_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n carry_v no_o resemblance_n of_o a_o apostolic_a spirit_n as_o also_o justin_n martyr_v likewise_o about_o the_o year_n 150._o 3._o justinus_n tom_n 3._o in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o right_a confession_n or_o of_o the_o trinity_n consubstantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o beside_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o name_v by_o photius_n honorius_n s._n jerome_n eusebius_n or_o any_o other_o among_o the_o work_n of_o justine_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o be_v know_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o stile_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v think_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o some_o man_n have_v slip_v it_o into_o the_o title_n for_o the_o plain_a declare_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o right_a confession_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o be_v doubt_v of_o even_o by_o perion_n himself_o you_o have_v afterward_o in_o the_o same_o lithurgie_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v sing_v and_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o thrice_o holy_a or_o most_o holy_a it_o consist_v upon_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o holy_a god_n o_o holy_a mighty_a o_o holy_a immortal_a have_v pity_n upon_o us._n but_o how_o do_v this_o rise_n behold_v and_o see_v how_o pope_n felix_n the_o three_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n zenon_n lay_v down_o the_o original_n and_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o sing_v thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n be_v sore_o shake_v with_o continual_a earthquake_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v mercy_n lord_n a_o little_a child_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n be_v ravish_v and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n where_o he_o learn_v this_o hymn_n and_o come_v down_o again_o teach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n who_o sing_v the_o same_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o this_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o beadroule_n of_o holy_a hymn_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n for_o this_o felix_n the_o three_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 480._o the_o patriarch_n proclus_n about_o the_o year_n 460._o and_o this_o be_v that_o proclus_n who_o they_o obtrude_v unto_o we_o for_o a_o special_a witness_n concern_v this_o lithurgie_n and_o can_v it_o possible_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o hymn_n fall_v out_o upon_o this_o miracle_n can_v not_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o church_n till_o near_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v find_v place_v &_o that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o it_o be_v usual_o set_v in_o in_o other_o in_o this_o lithurgie_n but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o there_o be_v public_a prayer_n make_v for_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o monastery_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o yet_o for_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o be_v there_o any_o monk_n in_o syria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o country_n where_o jerusalem_n be_v situate_a much_o less_o be_v they_o then_o in_o monastery_n hilar._n s._n hieronim_n in_o vita_fw-la hilar._n s._n jerome_n a_o witness_n of_o that_o assemby_a in_o the_o place_n above_o mention_v they_o do_v run_v say_v he_o with_o emulation_n from_o syria_n and_o egypt_n to_o hilario_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o many_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o become_v monk_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o monastery_n in_o palestina_n neither_o yet_o do_v any_o know_v in_o syria_n what_o they_o mean_v &_o there_o be_v hillario_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o ordayner_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o find_v grace_n with_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n but_o where_o be_v read_v the_o name_n confessor_n 20._o bellarminde_a missa_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 20._o but_o of_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o for_o their_o better_a instruction_n i_o will_v have_v they_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o to_o believe_v bellarmin_n who_o will_v prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o roman_a canon_n because_o it_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o that_o place_n in_o asmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o name_n of_o confessor_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o after_o long_a time_n even_o a_o little_a before_o charles_n the_o great_a he_o bring_v in_o temple_n altar_n burn_v of_o incense_n and_o make_v of_o censor_n in_o a_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n know_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o persecution_n and_o private_a prayer_n in_o house_n and_o cave_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o many_o age_n be_v expire_v and_o spend_v before_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o
that_o head_n but_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n he_o offer_v incense_v unto_o god_n he_o offer_v it_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o he_o that_o he_o offer_v his_o own_o son_n as_o with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hope_n receive_v say_v he_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o we_o sinner_n this_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o a_o savour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o afterward_o without_o change_v any_o thing_n therein_o when_o he_o bless_v and_o present_v the_o sacrament_n how_o will_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n without_o blood_n &_o that_o our_o only_a propitiation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o christ_n dionis_fw-la genebr_n in_o miss_n s._n dionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o how_o will_v it_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o our_o lithurgist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o propitiation_n expiation_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o altogether_o concur_v and_o answerable_a to_o the_o old_a law_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v derive_v and_o borrow_v their_o ceremony_n forbid_v to_o pour_v any_o oil_n or_o put_v any_o incense_n upon_o the_o oblation_n which_o be_v for_o sin_n 5.11_o levit._fw-la 5.11_o and_o this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o will_v make_v saint_n james_n say_v a_o sacrificer_n notwithstanding_o say_v they_o both_o of_o the_o one_o &_o other_o testament_n furthermore_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n contain_v therein_o which_o may_v be_v very_o well_o observe_v and_o note_v for_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o same_o of_o error_n &_o falsehood_n as_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la and_o the_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la both_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v do_v enter_v a_o long_a time_n after_o into_o the_o lithurgy_n as_o also_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v yet_o of_o late_a time_n than_o the_o other_o witness_n hereof_o be_v likewise_o epiphanius_n who_o condemn_v pray_v unto_o the_o holy_a virgin_n five_o hundred_o year_n after_o who_o will_v not_o have_v oppose_v himself_o as_o a_o contrary_a party_n to_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o without_o doubt_n this_o lithurgie_n have_v be_v present_v unto_o the_o world_n under_o this_o name_n for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o it_o may_v give_v credit_n and_o applause_n unto_o all_o these_o error_n but_o all_o these_o particular_n shall_v be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o more_o fit_a and_o conveniente_a place_n one_o thing_n we_o will_v not_o omit_v which_o run_v as_o a_o long_a thread_n throughout_o the_o whole_a length_n of_o the_o web_n of_o this_o mass_n or_o lithurgie_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o sentence_n and_o whole_a clause_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n his_o epistle_n weave_v in_o here_o and_o there_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o s._n paul_n till_o after_o s._n james_n his_o death_n all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mass_n s._n mark_v his_o mass_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o monastery_n of_o the_o offering_n of_o incense_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n let_v stand_v as_o say_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o unnecessary_a repetition_n and_o speak_v concern_v and_o about_o the_o mass_n of_o s._n mark_v also_o and_o yet_o over_o and_o beside_o they_o it_o have_v his_o particular_a note_n and_o brand_n of_o false_a and_o feign_a counterfettednes_n as_o namely_o a_o prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n where_o be_v the_o pope_n then_o in_o conscience_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o or_o where_o be_v he_o know_v then_o for_o the_o subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o primitue_a church_n know_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o officer_n under_o deacon_n and_o a_o three_o prayer_n for_o the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o preserve_v it_o in_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o martyr_n s._n mark_v etc._n etc._n mass_n s._n matthew_n his_o mass_n who_o can_v excuse_v these_o contradiction_n these_o foolery_n and_o again_o in_o s._n matthew_n his_o mass_n beside_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v discover_v before_o you_o may_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o box_n the_o chalice_n and_o the_o spoon_n for_o the_o take_n up_o of_o wine_n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n though_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v and_o extant_a for_o many_o age_n after_o mention_v of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o creed_n be_v likewise_o sing_v therein_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o constantinople_n ephesus_n etc._n etc._n of_o saint_n as_o that_o chrysostome_n basill_n gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n of_o all_o christian_a king_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o when_o s._n matthew_n live_v who_o now_o be_v he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o protest_v for_o these_o mass_n that_o they_o be_v the_o apostle_n if_o he_o consider_v either_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o form_n thereof_o but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o for_o the_o substance_n thereof_o or_o in_o gross_a these_o thing_n be_v true_a notwithstanding_o that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n there_o have_v be_v some_o small_a and_o particular_a circumstance_n cast_v in_o and_o mingle_v among_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o will_v yet_o at_o the_o least_o what_o man_n be_v there_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o distinguish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o apostle_n from_o that_o which_o be_v add_v by_o other_o betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v from_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v from_o man_n that_o which_o be_v authentic_a and_o original_a from_o that_o which_o be_v positive_a and_o of_o itself_o etc._n etc._n andrew_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n andrew_n concern_v that_o which_o they_o pretend_v of_o s._n andrew_n we_o have_v it_o not_o but_o they_o allege_v about_o the_o same_o one_o abdias_n a_o bb._n of_o babylon_n make_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o report_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v see_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o humane_a body_n etc._n etc._n this_o witness_n themselves_n be_v judge_n may_v easy_o be_v control_v and_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n he_o have_v see_v say_v he_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o allege_v hegesippus_n the_o historian_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o upon_o which_o proposition_n romana_fw-la s._n augustine_n against_o faustus_n lib._n 11._o &_o 22._o cap._n 80._o against_o adim_n ch_n 17._o of_o faith_n against_o manich_n ch_n 38._o cont._n adver_v leg_n lib._n 1._o ch_n 20._o distich_n 21._o sancta_fw-la romana_fw-la we_o may_v easy_o infer_v the_o conclusion_n but_o which_o be_v more_o s._n augustine_n teach_v we_o in_o many_o place_n that_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o same_o book_n which_o the_o manichy_n change_v for_o the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o we_o read_v therein_o the_o history_n of_o s._n thomas_n curse_v a_o man_n who_o by_o and_o by_o afterward_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n of_o a_o lion_n of_o maximilla_n refuse_v to_o lie_v with_o eager_a her_o husband_n put_v in_o her_o room_n her_o maid_n servant_n eucleia_n etc._n etc._n cite_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o forename_a heretical_a book_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o pope_n gelasius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n add_v to_o the_o former_a the_o miracle_n which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o apostle_n howbeit_o unworthy_a of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n as_o namely_o the_o repair_n and_o mend_v of_o break_a fingerstal_n the_o turn_n of_o tree_n and_o stone_n into_o gold_n &_o a_o thousand_o such_o folly_n a_o temple_n build_v at_o ephesus_n to_o s._n john_n in_o his_o life_n time_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o for_o more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o origen_n be_v much_o trouble_v how_o he_o may_v answer_v celsus_n ask_v of_o he_o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o christian_n have_v not_o either_o temple_n or_o altar_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v yet_o remain_v as_o not_o speak_v of_o the_o mass_n peter_n of_o the_o mass_n attribute_v to_o s._n peter_n which_o they_o call_v s._n peter_n and_o which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n mark_v his_o disciple_n frame_v and_o contrive_v somewhat_o near_o unto_o that_o say_v turrian_n
as_o it_o be_v to_o this_o day_n use_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o about_o this_o time_n the_o zeal_n of_o christian_n wax_v cold_a they_o begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o certain_a piece_n or_o pawse_n which_o be_v call_v part_n to_o the_o end_n that_o service_n may_v be_v make_v the_o short_a as_o we_o read_v in_o optatus_n who_o cit_v the_o 2._o part_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o forty_o psalm_n and_o alth_n ought_v this_o divide_n of_o psalm_n into_o part_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hilary_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o recein_v into_o the_o church_n epiphanius_n call_v they_o distinction_n s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n psalmulos_fw-la or_o little_a psalm_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o verse_n and_o they_o be_v sing_v within_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o countervoicewise_o one_o side_n sing_v one_o verse_n and_o a_o other_o a_o other_o of_o the_o institution_n theodoret_n report_v of_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n in_o antioch_n 24._o theodor_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o that_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v thus_o sing_v about_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o martyr_n but_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n paulinus_n report_v it_o to_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o saint_n ambrose_n in_o his_o diocese_n which_o be_v afterward_o about_o the_o year_n 430._o spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n and_o that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n celestine_n who_o by_o name_n do_v practice_v it_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o ecclesiastical_a or_o divine_a service_n of_o read_v s._n chrysostome_n report_v ordinary_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v thou_o in_o the_o church_n christia_n of_o read_v chrysost_n hom_n 36._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n &_o hom_n 3._o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la thessaly_n council_n laodi_fw-la cap._n 17._o cut_a &_o divide_a reading_n or_o lesson_n ambr._n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o psalm_n de_fw-fr offic._n lib._n 1_o cap._n 11._o &_o 44._o sever_v sulpit._fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la s._n mart._n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr offi._n l._n 1._o c._n 8_o de_fw-fr virg._n l._n 3._o ad_fw-la gratian._n l._n 4._o etc._n etc._n s._n agust_n tract_n 9_o in_o joann_n serm_n 236._o the_o temp_n serm_n 7._o &_o 10._o de_fw-fr verb._n apostol_n etc._n etc._n beloth_n c._n 57_o berno_n &_o radulphus_fw-la the_o sermon_n ambr._n epist_n 33_o post_fw-la tractatum_fw-la s._n basil_n in_o psal_n 14._o &_o 114._o s._n august_n in_o 1._o epist_n s._n joh._n amb._n epist_n 33._o s._n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n l._n 22._o c._n 8_o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christia_n the_o lord_n say_v so_o and_o that_o the_o deacon_n do_v bid_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o still_o think_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v honour_v the_o reader_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n again_o when_o thou_o hear_v the_o prophet_n which_o tell_v thou_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o remove_v thy_o solfe_n o_o earth_n and_o rise_v thou_o high_o o_o heaven_n think_v within_o thyself_o who_o it_o be_v from_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v unto_o thou_o if_o these_o readinge_n have_v be_v such_o as_o be_v now_o a_o day_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v those_o exhortation_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n serve_v but_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n be_v likewise_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a in_o this_o point_n let_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n &_o not_o any_o other_o s._n ambrose_n oftentimes_o what_o severity_n of_o punishment_n have_v we_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o silence_n may_v be_v keep_v while_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v whereas_o notwithstanding_o the_o psalm_n do_v keep_v silence_n of_o themselves_o and_o these_o readinge_n or_o lesson_n be_v aswell_o out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n as_o appear_v in_o infinite_a place_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o and_o that_o throughout_o whole_a book_n until_o such_o time_n as_o s._n jerome_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o pope_n damascene_fw-la because_o the_o lithurgy_n seem_v as_o then_o to_o be_v too_o long_o do_v make_v a_o extract_n of_o certain_a lesson_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n epistle_n &_o gospel_n whereupon_o he_o compose_v the_o book_n call_v come_v or_o the_o book_n of_o lesson_n from_o which_o time_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n now_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v the_o place_n whereof_o he_o will_v make_v his_o sermon_n ordinary_o out_o of_o those_o lesson_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o so_o oftentimes_o use_v we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o lesson_n that_o have_v be_v read_v etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o same_o we_o must_v deliver_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o lord_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o enable_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n that_o have_v be_v sing_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o s._n basill_n upon_o psalm_n 114._o or_o else_o they_o take_v a_o whole_a book_n as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o treatise_n upon_o s._n john_n save_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o great_a feast_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n and_o pentecost_n they_o choose_v out_o pick_v place_n from_o thence_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o history_n and_o mystery_n and_o the_o sermon_n be_v call_v tractatus_fw-la sermo_n and_o from_o thence_o grow_v these_o speech_n homilia_fw-la tractare_fw-la de_fw-la superiori_fw-la loco_fw-la dicere_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la exedra_fw-la and_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pastor_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o teach_v they_o well_o and_o to_o give_v they_o well_o and_o thorough_o to_o apprehend_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o according_a to_o saint_n augustine_n his_o precept_n before_o he_o speak_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o let_v he_o be_v say_v he_o orator_n antequà m_fw-la dictor_fw-la which_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v before_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o sermon_n do_v continue_v as_o we_o learn_v out_o of_o saint_n basill_n about_o a_o hour_n in_o the_o end_n likewise_o conclude_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n in_o saint_n augustine_n conuersi_fw-la rursus_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o betake_v ourselves_o again_o unto_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o furthermore_o as_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o those_o unto_o who_o our_o lord_n deliver_v his_o commission_n speak_v in_o these_o express_a word_n go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n so_o have_v we_o from_o these_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n infinite_a sermon_n as_o by_o name_n from_o saint_n cyprian_n saint_n ambrose_n saint_n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n basill_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o from_o any_o one_o of_o these_o any_o book_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n neither_o yet_o any_o pattern_n of_o any_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o let_v not_o to_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o prescribe_v and_o point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o the_o part_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v worthy_a the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o teach_v the_o people_n especial_o saint_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o for_o teach_v of_o he_o how_o many_o diverse_a way_n and_o with_o how_o many_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v mass_n or_o offer_v his_o pretend_a sacrifice_n they_o trouble_v not_o themselves_o at_o all_o now_o after_o the_o sermon_n faithful_a that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v frequent_v at_o that_o time_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v ordinary_o the_o custom_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n especial_o during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o love_n and_o zeal_n when_o as_o the_o christian_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v communicate_v every_o week_n yea_o and_o some_o every_o day_n the_o sacrament_n being_n never_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o number_n of_o faithful_a christian_n to_o communicate_v thereof_o and_o furthermore_o 119_o s._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n ep_v 119_o saint_n augustine_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o communicate_v every_o lord_n day_n provide_v say_v he_o that_o thy_o soul_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o sin_n saint_n ambrose_n give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n every_o day_n rebuke_v certain_a of_o the_o east_n church_n which_o do_v not_o communicate_v often_o than_o once_o a_o year_n and_o eusebius_n say_v that_o the_o same_o
upon_o his_o cap_n he_o then_o turn_v himself_o about_o give_v one_o of_o they_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o fist_n 15.16_o theodor._n l._n 3._o c._n 15.16_o esteem_v himself_o as_o say_v theodoret_n defile_v and_o not_o cleanse_v thereby_o because_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o furthermore_o he_o say_v the_o like_a else_z where_n as_o namely_o that_o julian_n cause_v all_o that_o which_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o christian_n may_v not_o buy_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o there_o and_o that_o by_o this_o sprinkle_n they_o hold_v that_o sin_n be_v deface_v appear_v by_o these_o word_n of_o hypocrates_n himself_o de_fw-la morbo_fw-la sacro_fw-la sacro_fw-la hippocr_n de_fw-fr morb_n sacro_fw-la that_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v here_o with_o the_o allege_v of_o poet_n in_o go_v in_o say_v he_o we_o sprinkle_v ourselves_o with_o this_o water_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v purify_v and_o make_v clean_o and_o proclus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o make_v of_o fresh_a water_n but_o of_o sea_n water_n also_o 9_o proc._n the_o sacrif_n &_o magia_n turneb_n in_o adverse_a l._n 13._o c._n 21._o athenaeus_n l._n 9_o because_o that_o salt_n be_v detersive_a and_o they_o sprinkle_v aspergillum_fw-la either_o of_o rosemary_n or_o of_o the_o bough_n of_o the_o bay_a tree_n or_o of_o the_o olive_n tree_n and_o not_o only_o for_o the_o purge_n and_o cleanse_v of_o man_n but_o city_n temple_n and_o other_o thing_n without_o life_n as_o also_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o be_v short_a as_o they_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a form_n of_o sanctify_v it_o dip_v therein_o as_o athenaeus_n tell_v we_o a_o fire_n brand_v take_v from_o off_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o they_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n 4._o durand_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o so_o likewise_o have_v they_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o make_v this_o exorcise_a the_o salt_n first_o and_o then_o the_o water_n and_o after_o that_o they_o both_o be_v mix_v together_o which_o be_v do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n do_v think_v that_o it_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o burn_v of_o incense_n it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o custom_n among_o the_o gentile_n 17._o of_o burn_v of_o incense_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o sozom._n l._n 5._o c._n 17._o as_o that_o julian_n the_o apostate_n that_o he_o may_v cunning_o bind_v the_o christian_n to_o the_o same_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o come_v unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n to_o receive_v any_o gift_n at_o his_o hand_n they_o shall_v burn_v incense_n before_o he_o whereupon_o certain_a notable_a christian_n have_v understanding_n of_o his_o purpose_a intent_n come_v and_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o unto_o he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v and_o but_o for_o a_o little_a he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n 36._o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o c._n 36._o to_o be_v brief_a thurificantes_fw-la that_o be_v such_o as_o burn_v and_o offer_v incense_n unto_o creature_n no_o otherwise_o then_o to_o idol_n be_v in_o old_a time_n account_v among_o they_o which_o have_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o purity_n of_o christianity_n but_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o gentile_n or_o from_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o incense_v represent_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o god_n nostril_n by_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o perverse_a &_o lewd_a imitation_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v for_o s._n august_n s._n ambr._n s._n basil_n s._n chrysost_o and_o other_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o in_o any_o of_o all_o the_o book_n they_o have_v write_v if_o only_o certain_a lithurgy_n allege_v out_o of_o they_o be_v except_v which_o yet_o hereafter_o we_o will_v confute_v &_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a stuff_n 50._o s._n august_n in_o psal_n 49._o &_o 50._o s._n augustine_n to_o the_o contrary_a behold_v say_v he_o we_o be_v out_o of_o care_n we_o go_v not_o any_o more_o to_o seek_v incense_n in_o arabia_n god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n have_v zacheus_n in_o his_o patrimony_n etc._n etc._n again_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o offer_v any_o thing_n unto_o he_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n how_o then_o shall_v we_o appease_v his_o wrath_n offer_v thou_o have_v whereof_o to_o offer_v in_o thyself_o go_v not_o about_o to_o take_v any_o far_a journey_n to_o buy_v incense_n 5._o plat._n in_o vit_fw-mi sixt._n 1_o polyd._n l._n 5._o but_o say_v thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o lord_n which_o i_o will_v render_v unto_o thou_o in_o sing_v of_o praise_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a man_n wherein_o it_o be_v find_v be_v s._n denis_n a_o author_n better_o stuff_v with_o vain_a ceremony_n then_o with_o solid_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o a_o long_a time_n after_o about_o the_o year_n 800._o we_o read_v that_o leo_n 3._o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o taper_n waxe-candle_n &_o light_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n their_o divine_a service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o private_a light_n light_n and_o secret_o before_o day_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o pliny_n the_o second_o and_o in_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o thereupon_o they_o can_v not_o be_v without_o light_n now_o this_o custom_n of_o come_v together_o in_o the_o night_n because_o of_o persecution_n do_v likewise_o continue_v and_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n constant_n euseb_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr constant_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o we_o read_v that_o constantine_n continue_v in_o holy_a watch_n until_o it_o be_v day_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v light_v for_o his_o go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o come_v back_o again_o great_a wax_n candle_n taper_n and_o very_o great_a torch_n throughout_o the_o whole_a city_n and_o lamp_n in_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v present_a epiphanius_n call_v they_o thereupon_o psalmos_fw-la &_o orationes_fw-la lucernales_fw-la 2._o epiph._n l._n 3._o t._n 2._o that_o be_v psalm_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v say_v by_o a_o lamp_n and_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o acoluthe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o light_v they_o after_o clear_a day_n we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v ever_o use_v they_o apol._n tertull._n in_o apol._n tertullian_n on_o the_o contrary_a wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v we_o not_o deck_v the_o post_n with_o bay_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o joy_n and_o why_o break_v we_o not_o off_o the_o daylight_n by_o light_v torch_n again_o who_o force_v the_o philosopher_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o play_v the_o malcontent_n 2._o lanct_v l._n 6._o c._n 2._o and_o to_o light_v fond_a and_o vain_a torch_n at_o high_a noon_n because_o the_o gentile_n constrain_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v it_o and_o lactantius_n after_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n mock_v of_o the_o pagan_n at_o length_n conclude_v in_o these_o word_n who_o can_v esteem_v or_o make_v account_n of_o he_o to_o be_v wise_a which_o offer_v candle_n and_o lamp_n for_o gift_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v create_v and_o give_v the_o light_n a_o reproach_n which_o have_v be_v unfit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pagan_n if_o then_o it_o may_v have_v be_v cast_v back_o upon_o and_o object_v against_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o elibertine_n council_n forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o light_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o for_o he_o call_v it_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o ghost_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o holy_a one_o but_o as_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o do_v this_o ceremony_n take_v his_o passage_n from_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n jerome_n that_o be_v more_o than_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o vigilantius_n the_o pastor_n of_o barcelonia_n write_v against_o the_o same_o 34._o conc._n elibert_n c._n 34._o complain_v of_o it_o that_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o pagan_n draw_v into_o religion_n and_o derive_v &_o fetch_v from_o the_o god_n of_o paganism_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o christian_a martyr_n saint_n jerome_n do_v
somewhat_o but_o destroy_v no_o good_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o he_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o christian_a assembly_n this_o hymn_n 16._o paul_n diac._n lib._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o divine_a word_n who_o be_v immortal_a do_v vouchsafe_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o take_v upon_o thou_o human_a flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o always_o a_o virgin_n dead_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n save_o us._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_a synod_n of_o constantinople_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o the_o samosatenian_o arrian_n monothelite_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_v the_o holy_a virgin_n according_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v without_o all_o preiudice_a of_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n and_o deny_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n at_o this_o time_n also_o the_o litany_n or_o supplication_n be_v hatch_v and_o that_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o the_o western_a not_o without_o some_o imitatation_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o ambaruale_n or_o gangweeke_n and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o do_v first_o rise_v from_o constantinople_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o plague_n then_o from_o lion_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o earthquake_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v their_o flight_n all_o over_o the_o east_n and_o west_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n thereof_o be_v this_o they_o contrive_v and_o draw_v into_o certain_a article_n the_o public_a necessity_n and_o calamity_n that_o do_v press_v they_o or_o threaten_v they_o unto_o every_o one_o whereof_o as_o it_o be_v utter_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o go_v before_o the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o lord_n hear_v us._n pray_v unto_o saint_n or_o yet_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o admit_v till_o a_o long_a time_n after_o save_v only_o where_o as_o anastasius_n the_o emperor_n a_o eutychian_n &_o favourite_n of_o petrus_n gnapheus_n his_o opinion_n and_o a_o innovator_fw-la in_o this_o behalf_n do_v undertake_v to_o set_v they_o a_o foot_n and_o give_v they_o force_v to_o stand_v but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o matter_n etc._n alteration_n &_o change_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n alcuinus_fw-la berno_n rabanus_n walafridus_n etc._n etc._n symmachus_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 506._o ordain_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n as_o also_o upon_o every_o festival_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v sing_v gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la but_o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o telesphorus_n by_o other_o other_o some_o distinguish_v betwixt_o both_o &_o say_v that_o this_o man_n do_v not_o ordain_v it_o at_o all_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o nativity_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o the_o grecian_n shall_v have_v it_o any_o soon_o for_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o do_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n hold_v under_o he_o that_o no_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v say_v any_o mass_n without_o his_o privity_n now_o let_v man_n judge_v hereof_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o come_v back_o to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o than_o one_o christian_a assembly_n in_o every_o parish_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a do_v pray_v unto_o god_n hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o communicate_v together_o in_o the_o sacrament_n agapetus_n the_o first_o do_v institute_v the_o procession_n natalibus_n petr._n de_fw-fr natalibus_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o mass_n at_o easter_n because_o say_v durandus_fw-la that_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n tell_v the_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v before_o they_o in_o galilee_n and_o of_o these_o procession_n do_v spring_v those_o which_o be_v afterward_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 535._o vigilius_n ordain_v about_o the_o year_n 536_o that_o those_o which_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o mass_n shall_v look_v into_o the_o east_n natal_n petr._n de_fw-fr natal_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v set_v and_o turn_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o purpose_n also_o that_o the_o festival_n day_n shall_v have_v their_o particular_a readinge_n and_o lesson_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v have_v the_o gift_n oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la 3._o vigil_n ep_v 3._o to_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n every_o day_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o see_v that_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o grow_v to_o a_o rule_n and_o set_v thing_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v afterward_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o prayer_n whereof_o he_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v speak_v be_v refer_v ad_fw-la oblata_fw-la munera_fw-la to_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o pretend_a oblation_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n unto_o his_o father_n the_o feast_n also_o of_o candlemas_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n give_v we_o for_o the_o same_o the_o pagan_n milit_fw-la rhenan_n in_o tertul._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la milit_fw-la say_v rhenanus_fw-la in_o the_o entrance_n of_o february_n do_v celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o proserpina_n with_o burn_a taper_n now_o that_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n may_v not_o be_v incense_v or_o provoke_v to_o discontentment_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o same_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o like_a burn_a of_o they_o unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n sanctis_fw-la jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n serm_n 82._o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la and_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n pelagius_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 580._o ordain_v that_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a in_o every_o mass_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n whether_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o the_o offering_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v elevate_v or_o lift_v up_o for_o a_o present_n of_o they_o unto_o god_n or_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v put_v apart_o for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o so_o speak_v hermanus_n gigas_fw-la gigas_fw-la hermanus_n gigas_fw-la use_v the_o term_n currant_n in_o his_o time_n to_o express_v what_o be_v then_o practise_v in_o this_o point_n not_o be_v as_o then_o grow_v to_o that_o head_n and_o height_n of_o corruptness_n whereby_o appear_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o namely_o that_o that_o which_o be_v do_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o custom_n fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o the_o pagan_n and_o not_o ground_v upon_o any_o christian_a law_n a_o sufferance_n and_o not_o a_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o behold_v we_o be_v come_v to_o gregory_n the_o first_o who_o of_o all_o these_o ingredientes_fw-la thus_o dispense_v and_o many_o more_o make_v one_o mass_n which_o he_o call_v the_o romish_a order_n or_o gregory_n his_o mass_n and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n whereupon_o we_o be_v now_o to_o insist_v gregory_n then_o as_o historiographer_n do_v tell_v we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o archbishopricke_n time_n the_o notable_a change_n and_o alteration_n under_o gregory_n his_o time_n purpose_v to_o reform_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o after_o that_o platina_n have_v specify_v the_o mass_n song_n litany_n station_n procession_n feast_n magno_fw-la plat._n in_o grego_n magno_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o say_v he_o see_v all_o the_o whole_a order_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a one_o be_v invent_v and_o approve_v by_o he_o which_o will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v keep_v and_o not_o receive_v this_o barbarousnes_n which_o so_o much_o dista_v all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v live_v at_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o a_o certainty_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o redress_v the_o order_n and_o discipline_n which_o have_v sustain_v great_a injury_n by_o the_o barbarous_a invader_n and_o spoiler_n he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a damnify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o yet_o those_o which_o come_v after_o and_o succeed_v he_o as_o say_v platina_n do_v worse_a introit_n the_o introit_n for_o the_o lithurgie_n it_o have_v no_o introit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o that_o celestine_n have_v make_v one_o gregory_n will_v have_v it_o double_v
it_o once_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o signification_n procession_n procession_n in_o the_o second_o place_n gregory_n the_o first_o have_v institute_v a_o procession_n to_o be_v make_v upon_o easter_n day_n with_o a_o supplication_n or_o litany_n now_o the_o ordain_v of_o these_o supplication_n or_o procession_n do_v first_o rise_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o public_a calamity_n as_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o take_v away_o whereof_o the_o people_n join_v together_o in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n but_o honorius_n the_o first_o appoint_v that_o every_o lord_n day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o procession_n make_v at_o rome_n from_o the_o day_n of_o s._n apollinaris_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o s._n peter_n with_o gregory_n his_o litany_n some_o attribute_n that_o ordinance_n to_o agapet_n sergius_n as_o a_o third_o promoter_n of_o this_o work_n of_o augmentation_n follow_v about_o the_o year_n 690._o and_o cast_v in_o unto_o the_o rest_n all_o the_o festival_n day_n as_o namely_o the_o four_o lady_n day_n and_o thus_o more_o and_o more_o superstition_n increase_v as_o the_o moon_n when_o she_o be_v past_o the_o change_n until_o it_o have_v gain_v the_o place_n and_o pre-eminence_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o that_o in_o all_o place_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o true_a and_o trusty_a advancer_n of_o all_o romish_a invention_n speak_v of_o let_v the_o priest_n with_o the_o company_n of_o singer_n go_v about_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o same_o sergius_n do_v further_o appoint_v that_o while_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v in_o break_v there_o shall_v be_v sing_v agnus_n dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o give_v censer_n to_o the_o church_n he_o ordain_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v three_o part_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o mass_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v namely_o that_o there_o shall_v always_o be_v a_o ordinary_a and_o set_a number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la and_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o mass_n without_o a_o communion_n part_n the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o three_o part_n and_o that_o the_o cast_n of_o the_o bread_n ordain_v for_o the_o same_o into_o three_o part_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o priest_n may_v have_v one_o part_n the_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o other_o and_o the_o people_n that_o do_v communicate_v the_o three_o but_o whereas_o then_o also_o these_o private_a mass_n begin_v in_o which_o the_o same_o order_n of_o break_v and_o devide_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o say_a part_n be_v continue_v notwithstanding_o that_o no_o man_n but_o the_o priest_n alone_o do_v receive_v &_o eat_v of_o it_o that_o no_o absurdity_n may_v seem_v to_o cleave_v unto_o this_o practice_n it_o be_v clap_v into_o a_o mystical_a matter_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o say_v he_o be_v because_o that_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v rise_v another_o part_n walk_v upon_o earth_n and_o a_o third_o part_n of_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n other_o there_o be_v who_o have_v rather_o understand_v it_o to_o signify_v and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o purgatory_n other_o again_o understand_v thereby_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o so_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o invention_n please_v he_o pax._n the_o pax._n and_o allegory_n likewise_o of_o the_o same_o stamp_n the_o four_o master_n of_o this_o augmentation_n be_v innocent_a the_o first_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o custom_n use_v among_o the_o ancient_a faithful_a to_o kiss_v in_o sign_n of_o peace_n ordain_v a_o canon_n whereout_o leap_v that_o law_n &_o decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a 94._o lib._n 1._o c._n 53._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 94._o ut_fw-la pax_fw-la detur_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la confectis_fw-la christi_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o yield_v a_o reason_n because_o that_o therein_o be_v signify_v the_o true_a concord_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a leo_n the_o second_o have_v change_v the_o same_o into_o superstition_n ordain_v in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o plate_n of_o silver_n or_o copper_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o kiss_v after_o the_o consecration_n 36.37_o of_o take_v of_o the_o eucharist_n with_o the_o mouth_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 367_o council_n altifiod_n c._n 36.37_o which_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ceremony_n the_o five_o practice_n of_o augmentation_n be_v that_o where_o the_o eucharist_n have_v wont_a to_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicantes_fw-la yea_o and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a as_o appeareth_z by_o this_o canon_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la acceperint_fw-la sumant_fw-la that_o those_o which_o have_v take_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n may_v take_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o exclude_v for_o sacrilegious_a person_n it_o be_v now_o forbid_v woman_n to_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o naked_a hand_n yea_o and_o to_o touch_v the_o linen_n wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v wrap_v far_o from_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v use_v by_o gorgonia_n the_o sister_n of_o nazianzene_n who_o handle_v it_o with_o her_o hand_n and_o keep_v it_o about_o she_o go_v about_o her_o business_n then_o they_o begin_v to_o give_v it_o they_o at_o their_o mouth_n mass_n alber._n krantz_n in_o metrop_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o beda_n de_fw-fr rat_n temp_n lib._n 2._o paul_n diacon_n l._n 6._o de_fw-la gestu_fw-la longobard_fw-mi adon._n aetat_fw-la 6._o many_o mass_n as_o we_o read_v of_o justinian_n in_o nicomedia_n who_o take_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o witikind_n which_o see_v as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a child_n who_o have_v it_o give_v into_o his_o mouth_n for_o even_o such_o fable_n be_v plentiful_a at_o this_o time_n the_o sixth_o there_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o one_o common_a supper_n for_o all_o and_o so_o by_o consequent_a they_o have_v in_o every_o temple_n or_o church_n but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n but_o as_o the_o people_n grow_v slow_a and_o slow_a in_o communicate_v so_o they_o persuade_v they_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o bring_v offering_n yea_o constrain_v they_o thereto_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o synod_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o be_v present_a only_o so_o that_o they_o forget_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o so_o much_o that_o mass_n and_o altar_n do_v multiply_v the_o communion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n wither_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o the_o priest_n themselves_o sometime_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o 50._o lib._n 7._o c._n 50._o though_o they_o have_v consecrate_v the_o same_o this_o be_v faithful_o witness_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a his_o law_n let_v the_o people_n be_v warn_v to_o offer_v jugiter_fw-la continual_o whereas_o the_o former_a go_v no_o further_a but_o to_o communicate_v often_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o that_o these_o offering_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o those_o which_o offer_v and_o for_o they_o 10._o lib._n 6._o c._n 16â—_n council_n altissi_n cap._n 10._o again_o let_v the_o people_n offer_v daily_a to_o the_o priest_n or_o at_o the_o least_o every_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o multiply_a of_o mass_n these_o goodly_a canon_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v two_o mass_n upon_o one_o altar_n in_o one_o day_n neither_o yet_o for_o any_o priest_n to_o say_v any_o the_o same_o day_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n shall_v have_v say_v one_o and_o of_o the_o not_o communicate_v of_o the_o priest_n themselves_o we_o will_v say_v charles_n that_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o oft_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n because_o say_v the_o canon_n many_o do_v otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o we_o 161._o council_n tolet._n 12._o de_fw-fr consecr_n dict._n 2._o c_o relatum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 6._o car._n c._n 118._o council_n worm_n c._n de_fw-fr purgand_fw-mi monach._n council_n altisiod_n c._n 12._o carol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 161._o insomuch_o as_o that_o there_o be_v need_n that_o the_o emperor_n his_o authority_n shall_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o the_o seven_o and_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o abuse_n be_v now_o grow_v namely_o as_o that_o if_o a_o monk_n have_v rob_v
purgatory_n if_o of_o s._n roc_n from_o the_o plague_n if_o of_o s._n anthony_n the_o hermit_n it_o save_v cattle_n if_o of_o s._n sigismond_n it_o cure_v the_o fever_n if_o s._n anthony_n of_o padua_n it_o bring_v again_o lose_v thing_n if_o s._n apollines_n it_o take_v away_o toothache_n if_o s._n lucy_n it_o clear_v the_o eye_n if_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o give_v a_o fair_a husband_n or_o a_o beautiful_a wife_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o every_o one_o there_o must_v be_v observe_v a_o particular_a ceremony_n a_o set_a number_n of_o taper_n light_v &_o to_o say_v they_o upon_o some_o certain_a altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o will_v s._n paul_n say_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n be_v they_o crucify_v for_o you_o and_o be_v there_o any_o other_o death_n or_o passion_n available_a among_o christian_n but_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o commemoration_n &_o remembrance_n ordain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o of_o christ_n what_o more_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v it_o profit_v very_o special_o indifferent_o and_o very_o general_o most_o special_o he_o which_o say_v it_o for_o it_o be_v worth_a eternal_a life_n to_o he_o most_o general_o that_o be_v all_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o do_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o though_o they_o be_v not_o there_o and_o yet_o but_o indifferent_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o for_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o say_v and_o in_o his_o great_a efficacy_n and_o high_a prerogative_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la only_o by_o the_o work_n do_v &_o be_v present_a thereat_o though_o there_o be_v never_o a_o good_a motion_n bring_v thereto_o by_o he_o that_o be_v present_a how_o far_o then_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v they_o be_v it_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o holy_a supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o worthy_a receive_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o deed_n turn_v over_o the_o book_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o foresee_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o come_v unworthy_o and_o who_o will_v find_v it_o strange_a that_o the_o people_n do_v cast_v off_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o to_o run_v to_o the_o mass_n the_o practice_n whereof_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o yet_o withal_o so_o ready_a to_o bring_v salvation_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o cast_v abroad_o the_o eye_n without_o take_v any_o due_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o to_o open_v the_o ear_n without_o the_o understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a how_o under_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealthe_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n lay_v aside_o as_o a_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o cast_v of_o it_o far_o from_o they_o for_o from_o hence_o forward_o you_o hear_v not_o any_o thing_n speak_v but_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o mass_n all_o whatsoever_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o quick_a or_o the_o dead_a be_v reduce_v into_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v no_o other_o occupation_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o all_o his_o apostle_n go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o nation_n baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o they_o begin_v to_o ordain_v and_o make_v priest_n praecipimus_fw-la vid._n juellum_n c._n 13._o synodus_fw-la selestadiensis_fw-la c._n 5._o synod_n rom._n c._n 5._o c._n 21._o q._n 2._o praecipimus_fw-la with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la missas_fw-la celebrandi_fw-la &_o sacrificium_fw-la offerendi_fw-la provinis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la take_v thou_o power_n and_o licence_n to_o celebrate_v mass_n &_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a yea_o you_o may_v see_v the_o counsel_n busy_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o keep_n in_o of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o overflow_a stream_n of_o the_o same_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a say_v they_o for_o any_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v in_o public_a place_n let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v in_o one_o day_n in_o the_o monastery_n then_o one_o mass_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o saint_n francis_n 25_o francise_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la carol._n l._n 1._o c._n 25_o let_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a say_v one_o for_o the_o priest_n to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o one_o say_v a_o other_o not_o to_o say_v any_o more_o than_o two_o and_o a_o other_o then_o three_o at_o the_o most_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v not_o any_o priest_n be_v make_v absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o title_n or_o without_o a_o certain_a parisp_a and_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o public_a assembly_n on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o speak_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o church_n the_o chambermaid_n have_v put_v her_o leg_n over_o her_o mistress_n bed_n one_o canon_n say_v that_o who_o so_o shall_v not_o communicate_v three_o time_n a_o yare_a at_o the_o least_o as_o at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n shall_v nor_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a but_o a_o other_o do_v yet_o rebate_v of_o this_o number_n and_o say_v who_o so_o shall_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o once_o a_o year_n shall_v be_v hold_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o then_o come_v the_o custom_n of_o distribute_v the_o holy_a bread_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n come_v of_o the_o offering_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o advance_v and_o raise_v themselves_o in_o authority_n from_o day_n to_o day_n above_o the_o laiety_n first_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o custom_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v not_o communicate_v any_o more_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o only_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o clerk_n and_o afterward_o neither_o laity_n nor_o clerk_n set_v it_o down_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o there_o be_v one_o answerer_n who_o they_o call_v gampanarium_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v wont_a to_o ring_v the_o hell_n and_o final_o the_o laity_n come_v to_o be_v almost_o quite_o shut_v out_o from_o all_o for_o the_o priest_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v to_o communicate_v do_v take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o some_o shadow_n and_o blind_a picture_n of_o the_o same_o they_o allow_v and_o permit_v they_o only_o to_o wash_v their_o mouth_n whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o which_o all_o the_o church_n understand_v to_o be_v that_o all_z the_o people_n have_v commandment_n to_o take_v and_o to_o drink_v now_o also_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o by_o degree_n they_o come_v to_o this_o little_a bread_n or_o wafer_n cake_n use_v in_o the_o mass_n for_o as_o the_o assembly_n be_v great_a so_o they_o bring_v many_o great_a loaf_n which_o be_v cut_v in_o gobbet_n and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v to_o draw_v back_o and_o to_o diminish_v in_o number_n come_v the_o decree_n of_o clement_n the_o three_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o more_o bread_n set_v upon_o the_o altur_n then_o shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o communicate_v and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o there_o do_v not_o any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o clerk_n communicate_v yea_o &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n none_o but_o the_o priest_n himself_o alone_o from_o many_o loaf_n of_o a_o ordinary_a bigness_n they_o come_v to_o one_o great_a one_o and_o from_o one_o great_a one_o to_o a_o middle_n sise_v loaf_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o this_o little_a one_o say_v durandus_fw-la of_o the_o bigness_n of_o a_o penny_n denarioli_fw-it and_o to_o help_v and_o salve_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n 36._o gemma_fw-la animae_fw-la c_o 36._o he_o go_v about_o to_o pay_v we_o with_o a_o allegory_n for_o lack_v of_o sound_a reason_n to_o make_v better_a payment_n withal_o because_o say_v he_o our_o lord_n be_v sell_v for_o the_o like_a piece_n of_o money_n let_v every_o man_n judge_v here_o again_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v account_v the_o innovator_fw-la and_o new_a fangle_a they_o which_o will_v restore_v and_o set_v antiquity_n in_o her_o place_n again_o to_o the_o shove_v out_o of_o these_o novelty_n which_o be_v we_o or_o else_o they_o who_o will_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v these_o novelty_n against_o antiquity_n and_o those_o our_o adversary_n do_v evident_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o this_o spirit_n of_o novelty_n mass_n
they_o for_o the_o cup_n of_o martyrdom_n if_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n to_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o communicate_v and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o history_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o wine_n unto_o a_o young_a maid_n possess_v of_o a_o devil_n lapsis_fw-la serm._n 5._o de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la as_o say_v he_o after_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n accomplish_v the_o deacon_n begin_v to_o give_v the_o cup_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n have_v receive_v the_o same_o it_o come_v to_o the_o young_a maid_n her_o turn_n to_o take_v it_o she_o begin_v to_o turn_v her_o face_n away_o by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n etc._n etc._n loe_o here_o the_o distribute_v thereof_o unto_o the_o laity_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o not_o upon_o special_a privilege_n but_o by_o common_a right_n for_o he_o call_v it_o vis_fw-fr communicationis_fw-la beside_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dispute_n which_o he_o maintain_v against_o they_o that_o take_v nothing_o but_o water_n contra_fw-la aquarios_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o this_o purpose_n in_o as_o much_o as_o his_o scope_n and_o drift_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o continual_o to_o use_v both_o kind_n r._n gabr._fw-la biel._n lect_n 84._o litera_fw-la r._n command_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereupon_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v he_o speak_v say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o govern_v in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o communion_n be_v administer_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr sumptione_fw-la eucharistia_n hom_n 33._o both_o these_o notwithstanding_o great_a schoolman_n in_o our_o time_n tertullian_n say_v 2._o lib._n 5._o adversus_fw-la marcionem_fw-la tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la lib._n 2._o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n we_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o the_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o martion_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o infidel_n at_o who_o hand_n shall_v she_o desire_v uz._n the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n with_o who_o shall_v she_o participate_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o wine_n origen_n never_o otherwise_o the_o faithful_a say_v he_o do_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o drink_v in_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o so_o say_v our_o lord_n unto_o his_o disciple_n take_v and_o eat_v take_v and_o drink_v &c_n &c_n and_o he_o will_v not_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o the_o next_o day_n etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_a after_o the_o pastor_n have_v give_v thanks_n 〈◊〉_d just_a mart._n apol._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o the_o people_n the_o deacon_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n &_o of_o the_o cup_n delay_v with_o water_n by_o which_o be_v administer_v the_o eucharist_n or_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n &_o likewise_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o carry_n of_o it_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o place_n be_v so_o much_o more_o forcible_a because_o therein_o be_v describe_v the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o as_o for_o s._n denis_n i_o can_v produce_v he_o as_o a_o witness_n in_o this_o point_n in_o his_o lithurgie_n where_o he_o speak_v orderly_o of_o the_o communicate_v and_o distribute_v of_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o for_o a_o fit_a place_n in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v that_o this_o restraint_n of_o the_o cup_n can_v not_o be_v either_o in_o the_o first_o or_o second_o age_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o lithurgy_n attribute_v unto_o s._n james_n and_o s._n clement_n beside_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a by_o name_n speak_v of_o they_o which_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o deacon_n he_o use_v these_o word_n after_o that_o let_v the_o bishop_n take_v the_o eucharist_n then_o let_v the_o elder_n deacon_n subdeacons_n reader_n chanter_n and_o ascet_n and_o of_o woman_n the_o deaconness_n maid_n and_o widow_n &_o in_o the_o end_n the_o child_n &_o all_o the_o people_n every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n and_o place_n with_o reverence_n and_o without_o any_o tumult_n etc._n etc._n the_o article_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vatican_n 300_o anno_fw-la 300_o say_v thus_o at_o this_o divine_a table_n let_v we_o not_o abase_v or_o bow_v ourselves_o before_o the_o bread_n &_o cup_n which_o be_v there_o set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o by_o faith_n think_v and_o consider_v how_o that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n offer_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o how_o that_o we_o receive_v in_o truth_n his_o precious_a body_n do_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o to_o sanctify_v us._n now_o we_o can_v doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o there_o the_o question_n be_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a s._n hilary_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o drink_v do_v cause_n we_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n non_fw-la accepta_fw-la &_o hausta_fw-la hillar_n l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la hillar_n de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la and_o christ_n in_o us._n these_o two_o term_n be_v use_v respective_o and_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o two_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n if_o that_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o that_o they_o let_v and_o hinder_v he_o from_o the_o communion_n then_o let_v he_o not_o in_o any_o case_n separate_v and_o keep_v away_o himself_o from_o the_o physic_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v about_o the_o year_n 340._o some_o which_o will_v not_o altogether_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n but_o give_v bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n which_o they_o call_v intinctam_fw-la under_o the_o colour_n 2.3_o euseb_n l._n 6._o c._n 44._o cyprian_a serm_n 4._o de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la prosper_n de_fw-fr promis_fw-fr c._n 6.26_o q._n 6._o c._n be_v in_o decret_a julius_n papa_n de_fw-fr consecratione_n do_v 2._o canon_n cum_fw-la omne_fw-la paragr_fw-la illud_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o ambr._n l._n 2._o offic_n c._n 41._o ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacram._n &_o l._n 5._o c._n 3._o l._n 5_o c_o 1_o 2.3_o that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o child_n and_o those_o which_o be_v sick_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o serapio_n in_o s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la and_o in_o prosper_n de_fw-fr promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o julius_n the_o bb._n of_o rome_n maintain_v the_o contrary_a and_o that_o very_o rough_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n &_o against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o for_o to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n there_o be_v no_o other_o course_n to_o be_v take_v but_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o head_n &_o fountain_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v proceed_v where_o say_v he_o have_v our_o lord-ordained_n the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o cup_n by_o itself_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o successor_n cut_v the_o cup_n off_o altogether_o &_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n those_o which_o demand_v it_o or_o what_o can_v they_o answer_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v against_o they_o both_o by_o authority_n as_o also_o by_o the_o very_a same_o reason_n that_o their_o predecessor_n use_v in_o s._n ambrose_n laurence_n the_o deacon_n say_v that_o the_o bb._n sixtus_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o the_o dispense_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o so_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o he_o call_v it_o consummationem_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la the_o accomplish_n of_o
be_v measure_v back_o again_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o he_o measure_v out_o and_o give_v or_o whether_o in_o the_o recompense_n he_o shall_v be_v make_v equal_a to_o he_o who_o not_o in_o give_v of_o water_n but_o in_o shed_v of_o his_o blood_n shall_v have_v drink_v the_o cup_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o unto_o he_o assure_o here_o be_v not_o any_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n but_o a_o cup_n full_a of_o strong_a wine_n to_o make_v drunken_a a_o cup_n of_o pure_a and_o neat_a wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o my_o lord_n jesus_n &_o not_o other_o have_v the_o pure_a wine_n in_o his_o possession_n etc._n etc._n in_o another_o place_n jesus_n christ_n the_o night_n before_o his_o passion_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o form_n of_o this_o sacrament_n give_v it_o power_n &_o command_v they_o to_o do_v it_o the_o prescription_n give_v for_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o bread_n and_o wine_n mark_v the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v yet_o at_o supper_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o table_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o return_v to_o the_o table_n institute_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n give_v the_o bread_n by_o itself_o &_o the_o wine_n by_o itself_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n of_o the_o wine_n thus_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o place_n and_o in_o deed_n vincent_n reckon_v up_o one_o tundatus_n 88_o vincent_n l._n 27._o c._n 88_o a_o wicked_a man_n who_o see_v himself_o smite_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o mortal_a blow_n require_v the_o communion_n &_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n he_o cry_v o_o god_n thy_o mercy_n be_v great_a than_o my_o iniquity_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n have_v to_o give_v the_o dane_n battle_n in_o england_n we_o read_v that_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o army_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o name_n under_o both_o kind_n but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o see_v by_o what_o manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o under_o what_o colour_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o take_v away_o from_o the_o people_n and_o this_o will_v afford_v we_o matter_n enough_o for_o a_o other_o chapter_n chap._n xi_o how_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o the_o faithful_a proceed_v and_o grow_v and_o under_o what_o pretext_n and_o colour_n now_o in_o deed_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o that_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o never_o shrink_v back_o or_o give_v over_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o a_o inch_n prosecute_v the_o point_n of_o cut_v off_o of_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o faithful_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n for_o we_o have_v see_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 350._o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o child_n and_o sick_a folk_n it_o be_v labour_v to_o bring_v in_o bread_n dip_v in_o the_o wine_n which_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v hinder_v express_o oppose_v thereto_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o we_o read_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 950._o the_o monk_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clugni_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o fear_v to_o shed_v the_o cup_n do_v institute_v in_o their_o convent_v to_o deliver_v bread_n wet_a in_o wine_n intinctan_n unto_o their_o novice_n though_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n and_o order_n of_o other_o church_n because_o say_v they_o that_o there_o be_v of_o our_o novice_n so_o raw_a and_o gross-headed_n as_o that_o if_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o blood_n by_o itself_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o a_o inconvenience_n and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o which_o they_o call_v periculum_fw-la effusionis_fw-la the_o danger_n of_o shed_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v with_o transubstantiation_n and_o have_v spread_v itself_o abroad_o into_o as_o many_o country_n as_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o tours_n for_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o give_v intinctam_fw-la bread_n dip_v in_o wine_n unto_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o monastery_n but_o in_o parish_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v add_v 64._o you_o de_fw-la divinis_fw-la offic._n hildeb_n se_fw-mi epise_v vocat_fw-la epist_n 64._o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o priest_n may_v true_o say_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v profit_v thou_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n &c_n &c_n so_o needful_a do_v they_o always_o judge_v both_o the_o kind_n to_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o you_o bishop_n of_o chartres_n it_o come_v to_o be_v give_v in_o some_o place_n unto_o the_o whole_a &_o sound_a but_o hildebert_n bb._n of_o mantz_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n about_o it_o findeth_z fault_n with_o the_o custom_n and_o insi_v upon_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n urge_v the_o same_o that_o either_o kind_a aught_o to_o be_v give_v by_o itself_o and_o that_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o to_o give_v judas_n his_o sop_n and_o not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v clear_a altar_n about_o the_o year_n 1280._o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacr._n altar_n that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o great_a and_o most_o autentike_a writer_n do_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la victoria_fw-la say_v man_n receive_v both_o the_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o other_o to_o signify_v that_o this_o sacrament_n have_v a_o double_a effect_n for_o it_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_o express_v and_o signify_v if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v under_o any_o more_o than_o one_o kind_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o receive_n under_o both_o kind_n signify_v his_o redemption_n unto_o he_o that_o so_o receive_v they_o and_o that_o both_o of_o body_n &_o soul_n etc._n etc._n now_o they_o of_o which_o of_o the_o two_o will_v they_o frustrate_v &_o deprive_v we_o peter_n lombard_n say_v the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v this_o question_n 4._o lombard_n do_v 11._o l._n 4._o wherefore_o do_v man_n receive_v jesus_n christ_n under_o both_o kind_n see_v bee_n be_v whole_a and_o entire_a in_o one_o who_o answer_v he_o with_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o answer_n uz._n because_o this_o sacrament_n profit_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o because_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v show_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v redeem_v whole_a man_n so_o that_o now_o already_o there_o be_v some_o dream_v of_o a_o concomitancie_n that_o be_v a_o unseperable_a fellowship_n and_o union_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n a_o thing_n derive_v and_o spring_v from_o transubstantiation_n as_o in_o deed_n follow_v to_o be_v maintain_v more_o full_o afterward_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o consequence_n do_v not_o enforce_v that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o namely_o that_o of_o necessity_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n the_o cup_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o laity_n on_o the_o contrary_a 11._o lombard_n l._n 4._o do_v 11._o the_o eucharist_n dip_v in_o wine_n say_v he_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o people_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o communion_n for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o so_o unto_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n but_o only_o unto_o judas_n etc._n etc._n gratianus_n the_o compiler_n and_o author_n of_o the_o decree_n entreat_v at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o consecration_n repeat_v it_o more_o than_o twenty_o time_n that_o jesus_n christ_n his_o ordinance_n unto_o his_o disciple_n be_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o never_o speak_v otherwise_o so_o far_o off_o be_v it_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o print_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o decree_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o the_o father_n est_fw-la de_fw-fr conse_n do_v 2._o canon_n tunâ—â—is_fw-la petrus_n ex_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la &_o psal_n 33._o &_o 35._o vide_fw-la de_fw-la consec_fw-la do_v 2._o c._n comperimus_fw-la c._n quia_fw-la passus_fw-la c._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la sunt_fw-la c_o in_o caena_n c._n timorem_fw-la c._n quum_fw-la frangit_fw-la c._n quid_fw-la sit_fw-la sanguis_fw-la c._n sacerdotes_fw-la 1._o q._n 1._o hymnus_fw-la iste_fw-la extat_fw-la in_o officio_fw-la fest_n sacram._n quod_fw-la s._n tho._n attribuitur_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la co_fw-la referendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o place_n
that_o so_o far_o as_o that_o arnobius_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o religion_n whereas_o there_o be_v image_n he_o say_v simulachra_fw-la &_o not_o idola_fw-la how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n who_o can_v find_v no_o religion_n if_o they_o see_v no_o image_n but_o lactantius_n his_o disciple_n &_o schoolmaster_n to_o constantine_n the_o great_a do_v lay_v open_a this_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o these_o general_a rule_n that_o image_n imagine_v inquam_fw-la be_v not_o take_v up_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o such_o as_o be_v absent_a &_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v always_o superfluous_a because_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_n that_o man_n be_v the_o true_a image_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o he_o as_o represent_v he_o in_o the_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a foolery_n to_o paint_v such_o thing_n as_o one_o have_v and_o after_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v they_o see_v that_o the_o image_n to_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o have_v understanding_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n man_n who_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o great_a blockishness_n for_o they_o which_o have_v sense_n to_o worship_v senseless_a thing_n and_o for_o those_o which_o have_v reason_n the_o unreasonable_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o which_o be_v heavenly_a bear_v to_o worship_v the_o earthly_a that_o image_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shape_n and_o similitude_n of_o dead_a man_n or_o the_o work_n of_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o end_n conclude_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o master_n in_o these_o word_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la religio_fw-la nulla_fw-la sit_fw-la ubi_fw-la simulachrum_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o manner_n of_o religion_n whereas_o image_n be_v but_o with_o what_o face_n can_v he_o say_v this_o if_o in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o very_a time_n wherein_o be_v hold_v the_o famous_a council_n of_o nice_a the_o christian_n have_v image_n see_v that_o all_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n be_v aswell_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o may_v equal_o and_o as_o indifferent_o be_v speak_v against_o their_o image_n and_o indeed_o the_o council_n of_o elibert_n hold_v at_o that_o time_n 36._o council_n elibert_n c._n 36._o deliver_v unto_o we_o this_o writ_n in_o express_a term_n placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la deberi_fw-la ne_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n for_o fear_v that_o what_o man_n do_v honour_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n 2._o you_o in_o decret_a l._n 2._o therefore_o not_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o we_o worship_v they_o but_o so_o do_v we_o not_o the_o angel_n neither_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o our_o adversary_n who_o worship_n and_o adore_v they_o neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n which_o some_o man_n allege_v namely_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o reason_n serve_v indifferent_o for_o all_o time_n as_o that_o that_o which_o be_v worship_v shall_v not_o be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o may_v seem_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v make_v for_o fear_n that_o the_o rest_n which_o then_o the_o church_n enjoy_v shall_v minister_v occasion_n to_o the_o christian_n to_o follow_v the_o lewd_a manner_n of_o the_o pagan_n it_o have_v be_v free_o confess_v before_o by_o the_o pagan_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o use_v they_o at_o all_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o well_o by_o the_o reproach_n wherewith_o they_o be_v ordinary_o give_v to_o reproach_v they_o adriano_n lampridius_n in_o adriano_n as_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o historiographer_n lampridius_n as_o that_o the_o emperor_n adrian_n willing_a to_o receive_v jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o god_n cause_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o many_o temple_n without_o jmage_n which_o be_v well_o remember_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n and_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n etc._n etc._n gentes_fw-la athanas_n count_n gentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v not_o good_a it_o spring_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o that_o which_o have_v a_o evil_a begin_n can_v be_v judge_v good_a but_o altogether_o and_o whole_o naught_o for_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v god_n be_v know_v by_o image_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o matter_n than_o what_o need_v any_o form_n and_o do_v not_o his_o glory_n appear_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o by_o the_o form_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o colour_n &_o paint_v and_o may_v he_o not_o be_v better_o know_v in_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o otherwise_o what_o a_o pitiful_a and_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o the_o see_v shall_v worship_v the_o blind_a the_o hear_n pray_v unto_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v for_o where_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o can_v save_v a_o other_o &_o c_o reason_n altogether_o allege_v against_o the_o pagan_n but_o so_o as_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o force_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o that_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n slip_v in_o among_o the_o work_n of_o this_o great_a and_o worthy_a man_n let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o any_o man_n to_o object_v it_o against_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o record_v therein_o that_o nicodemus_n do_v make_v one_o and_o that_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o gamaleel_n zacheus_n and_o other_o &_o after_o that_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bbs._n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o it_o be_v carry_v into_o barutus_fw-la a_o city_n of_o syria_n where_o be_v pierce_v and_o thrust_v through_o by_o a_o jew_n there_o issue_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n &_o that_o by_o it_o likewise_o be_v miracle_n do_v etc._n etc._n for_o beside_o that_o this_o fable_n may_v seem_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o legend_n budget_n and_o for_o that_o also_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o any_o author_n athanas_n nannius_n in_o praef_n in_o athanas_n nannius_n a_o doctor_n of_o louvain_n who_o have_v reduce_v the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n into_o tome_n do_v not_o let_v to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n imagine_v false_o to_o be_v he_o and_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o shame_n can_v deny_v it_o whereunto_o you_o may_v also_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o sigibert_n who_o say_v that_o that_o accident_n in_o the_o city_n of_o barut_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 765._o 30._o sigibert_n in_o chronic._n legend_n 30._o and_o the_o history_n of_o lombardie_n in_o the_o year_n 750._o that_o be_v near_o 400._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o athanasius_n as_o indeed_o this_o treatise_n be_v never_o find_v to_o be_v allege_v before_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o year_n 800._o and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o upon_o this_o and_o other_o such_o untruth_n this_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n be_v found_v and_o build_v and_o indeed_o we_o read_v these_o word_n in_o athanasius_n he_o that_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o king_n worship_v in_o it_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o this_o our_o adversary_n use_v to_o serve_v their_o turn_n withal_o against_o we_o but_o they_o do_v willing_o let_v pass_v to_o speak_v what_o image_n it_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v arrian_n serm._n 4._o cont_n arrian_n for_o indeed_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o make_v by_o nicodemus_n see_v it_o will_v have_v serve_v his_o purpose_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n against_o the_o arrian_n but_o the_o substantial_a image_n of_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v worship_v in_o himself_o 119._o august_n epist_n 119._o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o honour_v his_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n it_o be_v not_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o image_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o one_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v even_o that_o which_o be_v himself_o namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n but_o with_o he_o not_o christ_n himself_o consider_v as_o a_o man_n how_o glorious_a soever_o he_o be_v see_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v the_o arrian_n idolater_n because_o they_o honour_v christ_n as_o
but_o as_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o history_n by_o the_o keep_n out_o of_o image_n so_o consequent_o and_o in_o the_o next_o course_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o careless_a negligence_n of_o their_o successor_n and_o under_o their_o receive_n and_o admit_v of_o the_o same_o which_o satan_n devise_v to_o be_v by_o a_o gentle_a kind_n of_o secret_a creep_v from_o private_a house_n to_o public_a house_n from_o a_o profane_a &_o historical_a use_n to_o the_o abuse_n of_o worship_n &_o adoration_n and_o that_o altogether_o upon_o mere_a devotion_n 14._o chrysost_n invita_fw-la s._n meletri_n niceph._n l._n 12._o c._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o meletius_n of_o antiochia_n who_o die_v in_o the_o second_o ecumenical_a council_n that_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o such_o a_o desire_n in_o the_o people_n to_o have_v he_o as_o that_o every_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v his_o picture_n upon_o his_o wall_n vessel_n ring_n etc._n etc._n this_o come_v partly_o of_o too_o much_o curiosity_n partly_o of_o the_o seek_n of_o human_a comfort_n in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o there_o be_v celebrate_v and_o solemn_o keep_v the_o yearly_a memorial_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a martyr_n as_o namely_o the_o panegyric_n in_o their_o praise_n and_o commendation_n &_o the_o day_n of_o their_o martyrdom_n thereby_o to_o kindle_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o constant_a in_o hold_v out_o after_o their_o example_n it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o in_o certain_a temple_n history_n contain_v such_o matter_n be_v paint_v the_o better_a to_o revive_v and_o keep_v alive_a what_o memory_n may_v let_v slip_n and_o fall_v away_o as_o that_o of_o martyr_n barlaam_n in_o s._n basill_n barlaam_n basilius_n in_o orat_fw-la de_fw-fr barlaam_n say_v better_a paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n then_o describe_v in_o his_o oration_n and_o speech_n and_o that_o of_o theodorus_n in_o gregorius_n nissenus_n say_v where_o the_o mason_n have_v polish_v the_o stone_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v silver_n and_o where_o the_o painter_n have_v not_o spare_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o art_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o nola_n which_o pontius_n paulinus_n about_o the_o year_n 430._o cause_v to_o be_v paint_v for_o to_o keep_v occupy_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o tablet_n those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n felix_n the_o martyr_n who_o otherwise_o as_o say_v trithemius_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o whole_o give_v to_o their_o wine_n and_o good_a cheer_n but_o how_o far_o off_o be_v all_o this_o from_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n allege_v against_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n basill_n wherewith_o they_o go_v about_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n i_o honour_v say_v he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o i_o honour_v they_o public_o for_o they_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o same_o by_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v or_o forbid_v and_o thereupon_o also_o we_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o in_o all_o our_o church_n their_o memorials_n and_o history_n but_o upon_o their_o own_o conscience_n let_v they_o speak_v if_o ever_o they_o have_v find_v any_o such_o word_n in_o all_o s._n basill_n his_o work_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v that_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o epiphanius_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o devilish_a invention_n and_o further_o how_o can_v this_o word_n adoration_n stand_v and_o agree_v with_o his_o time_n which_o be_v hear_v but_o little_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o age_n after_o yea_o in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a and_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n dissemble_v and_o carry_v only_o under_o hand_n 2._o council_n nic._n 2._o and_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v only_o the_o allegation_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o write_v to_o the_o empress_n irene_n from_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a 400._o year_n after_o s._n basill_n his_o time_n and_o when_o as_o the_o power_n and_o heat_n of_o image_n do_v most_o furious_o rage_n now_o image_n be_v scarce_o any_o soon_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n &_o temple_n image_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n then_o that_o the_o people_n which_o have_v late_o leave_v and_o cast_v off_o their_o paganism_n think_v to_o have_v find_v in_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o saint_n that_o which_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o their_o image_n of_o their_o own_o god_n begin_v at_o their_o pleasure_n to_o yield_v they_o the_o very_a same_o honour_n and_o this_o abuse_n be_v spread_v and_o propagate_v in_o diverse_a place_n diverse_o according_a to_o the_o ignorance_n or_o capacity_n negligence_n or_o diligence_n of_o the_o bishop_n but_o still_o so_o as_o that_o it_o gain_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n great_a and_o large_a country_n at_o that_o time_n when_o barbarousness_n have_v overrun_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o such_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o fierce_a and_o barbarouse_v nation_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o be_v once_o admit_v and_o receive_v there_o be_v not_o any_o mean_v leave_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o again_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n think_v they_o have_v do_v sufficient_a service_n in_o let_v the_o worship_v of_o they_o but_o how_o much_o more_o provident_a be_v they_o that_o have_v utter_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o how_o much_o more_o wise_o have_v they_o deal_v if_o they_o have_v take_v heed_n to_o s._n augustine_n his_o admonition_n 113._o august_n in_o psal_n 113._o that_o they_o be_v more_o mighty_a to_o deceive_v soul_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v eye_n then_o to_o reform_v and_o amend_v they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o these_o their_o eye_n see_v not_o at_o all_o therefore_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o marseillis_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n image_n opposition_n &_o withstanding_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n about_o the_o year_n 600._o be_v offend_v that_o his_o people_n do_v worship_v they_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o king_n ezechias_n and_o break_v they_o alphonsus_n of_o castres_n reckon_v he_o among_o the_o heretic_n for_o do_v so_o bellarmin_n notwithstanding_o say_v that_o he_o do_v he_o injury_n therein_o 109._o gregor_n l._n 7._o epist_n 109._o but_o what_o say_v the_o foresay_a pope_n gregory_n unto_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v it_o have_v be_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o your_o brotherhood_n see_v certain_a adoration_n of_o image_n have_v break_v &_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o certain_o we_o have_v commend_v your_o zeal_n in_o that_o you_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o any_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v worship_v 9_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la manufactum_fw-la gregor_n l._n 9_o ep._n 9_o but_o therewithal_o likewise_o we_o judge_v that_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v break_v they_o which_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a in_o a_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n and_o add_v afterward_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o adore_v a_o picture_n &_o another_o to_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v by_o the_o picture_n that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v for_o the_o picture_n be_v for_o idiot_n &_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o they_o which_o can_v read_v he_o do_v not_o not_o then_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o remembrance_n and_o story_n and_o thereby_o doubtless_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o have_v be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o trent_n and_o in_o the_o end_n to_o hold_v the_o mid_a way_n he_o say_v it_o be_v needful_a and_o requisite_a that_o thou_o shall_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v those_o of_o thy_o diocese_n and_o that_o thou_o let_v they_o see_v &_o understand_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o adore_v or_o worship_v any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v after_o this_o than_o signify_v unto_o they_o that_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o for_o that_o they_o have_v abuse_v themselves_o by_o adore_v &_o worship_v of_o such_o picture_n as_o be_v not_o make_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o history_n
cast_v away_o a_o book_n frame_v in_o express_a term_n approve_v that_o of_o constantinople_n and_o confute_v for_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a that_o of_o nice_n the_o same_o be_v sign_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o furthermore_o for_o the_o further_o grace_v of_o the_o same_o publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v yet_o at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v read_v and_o be_v put_v forth_o here_o some_o forty_o year_n since_o by_o my_o l._n jean_n du_fw-fr tillet_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n this_o book_n keep_v the_o mean_a or_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o second_o of_o nice_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v to_o be_v remembrance_n of_o thing_n which_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a affirm_v neither_o do_v it_o make_v as_o the_o sophister_n of_o our_o time_n use_v by_o a_o false_a grammar_n that_o common_a distinction_n betwixt_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n but_o it_o rather_o affirm_v according_a to_o sound_a divinity_n we_o call_v not_o idol_n those_o image_n which_o be_v in_o temple_n but_o we_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v idol_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o by_o worship_v of_o they_o they_o become_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o man_n may_v call_v this_o book_n in_o question_n augustinus_n steuchus_n bishop_n of_o agobio_n &_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o pope_n library_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o library_n of_o laterane_n 19_o hinemar_n archiepisc_n rhemens_n c._n 20_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr eccles_n trump_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o write_v in_o old_a lombardy_n letter_n and_o hinemarus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v allege_v whole_a page_n out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o council_n of_o frankford_n yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o marvelous_a and_o strange_a that_o be_v that_o adrian_n by_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarch_n the_o furtherer_n &_o advauncer_n of_o image_n do_v approve_v that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o frankford_n as_o in_o deed_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o legate_n there_o which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a but_o see_v that_o image_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o church_n when_o charlemagne_n be_v once_o dead_a idolatry_n find_v a_o easy_a reentry_n in_o the_o west_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n his_o son_n who_o be_v constrain_v to_o write_v a_o sharp_a book_n than_o the_o first_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a constantine_n the_o son_n of_o irene_n come_v to_o his_o age_n will_v not_o observe_v &_o keep_v that_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mother_n regency_n who_o for_o that_o occasion_n wrought_v his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contention_n in_o the_o empire_n of_o greece_n endure_v more_o than_o 200._o year_n according_a as_o the_o emperor_n be_v well_o or_o ill_o incline_v work_v sometime_o the_o ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o image_n and_o sometime_o the_o establish_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n together_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o counsel_n together_o to_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v christian_n have_v recourse_n to_o stay_v and_o rest_v their_o conscience_n upon_o to_o who_o say_v i_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o east_n arm_v against_o the_o west_n about_o this_o cause_n and_o quarrel_v yea_o the_o east_n against_o the_o east_n that_o be_v the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o those_o part_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o doubtless_o nothing_o can_v assure_v or_o certify_v they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_n or_o serve_v they_o the_o word_n which_o the_o pope_n &_o emperor_n never_o can_v neither_o ever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o dispatch_v &_o quite_o destroy_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n neither_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o from_o this_o time_n this_o commandment_n begin_v such_o be_v the_o shameless_a boldness_n to_o be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v yet_o be_v see_v in_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o england_n anglicana_n archaeonomia_fw-la anglicana_n write_v &_o publish_v short_o after_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a who_o first_o title_n contain_v the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o the_o second_o commandment_n be_v whole_o want_v therein_o &_o the_o three_o continue_v in_o place_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o notwithstanding_o brief_o weigh_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o council_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o out_o of_o their_o disagreement_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o truth_n and_o light_n to_o appear_v the_o nicene_n do_v allege_v the_o image_n which_o jesus_n christ_n send_v to_o abgarus_n that_o which_o nicodemus_n paint_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o false_a athanasius_n which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o imagine_v and_o suppose_v likewise_o the_o vision_n of_o constantine_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v he_o by_o peter_n and_o paul_n before_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v which_o all_o ecclesiastical_a history_n together_o with_o those_o next_o afore_o mention_v do_v note_n for_o apocrypha_fw-la it_o play_v and_o sport_v itself_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o man_n use_v to_o do_v with_o pasquil_n adrian_z the_o pope_n in_o his_o synodall_n epistle_n 2_o council_n nic._n 2_o act._n 2_o god_n take_v of_o the_o mire_n and_o clay_n and_o make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v confession_n and_o dignity_n be_v before_o he_o again_o i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n it_o behoove_v therefore_o say_v it_o to_o have_v image_n in_o temple_n theodorus_n say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v wherefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n to_o look_v upon_o they_o and_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o saint_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v paint_v picture_n and_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v set_v upon_o altar_n to_o be_v brief_a the_o psalmist_n have_v say_v worship_n his_o footstool_n worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n o_o lord_n all_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o temple_n shall_v worship_v before_o thy_o face_n wherefore_o we_o must_v worship_v image_n but_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n that_o have_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n they_o will_v show_v i_o but_o one_o who_o have_v from_o these_o place_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o find_v out_o image_n they_o allege_v the_o father_n with_o like_a conscience_n 16._o quest_n 16._o cite_v a_o epistle_n write_v by_o basill_n to_o julian_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v and_o another_o of_o gregory_n the_o great_a which_o be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v write_v by_o gregory_n the_o three_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o question_n under_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n in_o the_o sixteenth_o question_n and_o it_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o one_o leontius_n almost_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o spare_v the_o doctor_n when_o they_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o corrupt_v the_o first_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n hold_v at_o antioch_n dare_v to_o affirm_v 15._o act_n 15._o that_o they_o therein_o ordain_v that_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n although_o it_o be_v so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o confession_n any_o image_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n before_o constantine_n his_o time_n thereby_o charge_v the_o primitive_a church_n with_o a_o unsupportable_a crime_n for_o have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o ordinance_n yea_o or_o rather_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o in_o a_o full_a council_n in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o pretend_a miracle_n and_o what_o miracle_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n heal_v of_o the_o gnawing_n and_o gripe_n that_o she_o suffer_v in_o her_o belly_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n cosme_n and_o saint_n damian_n a_o other_o of_o the_o flux_n
in_o look_v upon_o the_o image_n of_o simeon_n and_o that_o a_o other_o find_v a_o well_o by_o cause_v the_o image_n of_o theodosius_n the_o abbot_n to_o be_v bring_v she_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n keep_v the_o candle_n of_o a_o certain_a abbot_n from_o go_v out_o a_o long_a way_n and_o a_o other_o help_v to_o convey_v water_n from_o the_o cistern_n to_o the_o house_n and_o how_o a_o woman_n be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o forsake_v and_o leave_v to_o use_v the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n theodorus_n show_v she_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n a_o thousand_o time_n then_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o worship_v and_o adore_v thereof_o what_o baggage_n be_v these_o to_o oppose_v &_o set_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n give_v as_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o utter_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v not_o worship_v image_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o foundation_n of_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n we_o must_v not_o say_v it_o worship_v image_n see_v we_o must_v not_o worship_v any_o beside_o one_o only_a god_n &_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v eternal_o because_o likewise_o there_o be_v neither_o commandment_n nor_o example_n either_o of_o the_o apostle_n patriarch_n or_o prophet_n or_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o same_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v image_n for_o remembrance_n and_o monument_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o precedent_n for_o the_o trim_n &_o deck_v up_o of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o ornament_n and_o course_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o the_o good_a father_n antonius_n hilarius_n and_o other_o who_o love_v well_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v yet_o very_o well_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v any_o deal_n with_o they_o and_o as_o little_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o this_o end_n the_o law_n whereby_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o image_n and_o not_o any_o more_o for_o imitation_n or_o example_n sake_n to_o be_v follow_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v invisible_a and_o that_o we_o must_v therefore_o seek_v they_o in_o their_o work_n and_o not_o in_o their_o paint_a picture_n it_o further_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o patron_n of_o image_n allege_v of_o scripture_n it_o be_v either_o to_o no_o end_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o allege_v it_o that_o their_o tale_n of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v apocrypha_fw-la their_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n mere_o imaginary_a and_o their_o pretend_a miracle_n no_o better_o than_o either_o doubtful_a or_o notorious_o false_a or_o else_o devilish_a yea_o and_o although_o say_v it_o that_o they_o be_v true_a because_o that_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o a_o bush_n shall_v we_o therefore_o worship_v all_o bush_n or_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o aaron_n rod_n shall_v we_o worship_v all_o rod_n and_o so_o for_o samson_n his_o jawbone_n all_o other_o jaw-bone_n or_o from_o the_o shadow_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o other_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o assertion_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v damnable_a i_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o image_n with_o the_o same_o worship_n wherewith_o i_o worship_v the_o trinity_n itself_o and_o do_v curse_v those_o that_o say_v otherwise_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o that_o exclusive_o mean_v say_v they_o of_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o worship_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o not_o exclude_v only_o that_o of_o image_n but_o of_o whatsoever_o other_o creature_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a in_o like_a manner_n that_o their_o other_o reason_n be_v as_o weak_a which_o they_o will_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o relation_n and_o reference_n which_o the_o image_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n see_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o he_o that_o receive_v image_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o nor_o that_o which_o you_o have_v do_v to_o image_n you_o have_v do_v to_o i_o but_o rather_o what_o you_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o and_o therefore_o that_o whosoever_o do_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n this_o be_v christ_n sin_v lie_v and_o commit_v villainous_a wickedness_n instead_o that_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n have_v by_o name_n say_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v it_o in_o godly_a &_o religious_a manner_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o such_o gravity_n learning_n and_o religiousnesse_n together_o with_o such_o reason_n draw_v so_o to_o the_o purpose_n from_o the_o scripture_n &_o father_n s._n jerome_n s._n augustine_n s._n gregory_n &c_n &c_n and_o press_v with_o such_o good_a consequence_n and_o so_o necessary_o as_o that_o all_o the_o dagon_n of_o the_o philistine_n be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o underprop_a shall_v not_o be_v able_a possible_o to_o stand_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o this_o book_n be_v approve_v by_o hincmarus_n archbishop_n of_o rheimes_n who_o allege_v a_o whole_a chapter_n out_o of_o the_o same_o against_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o ecchius_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o once_o call_v it_o in_o question_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n ensue_a upon_o these_o two_o counsel_n counsel_n the_o effect_n of_o these_o counsel_n it_o appear_v that_o that_o of_o frankford_n do_v stay_v the_o course_n of_o idolatry_n for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n which_o be_v gather_v hereby_o namely_o for_o that_o haimo_n and_o rabanus_n who_o follow_v short_o after_o do_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o in_o that_o walfridus_n strabo_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n continue_v all_o one_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n 8._o walfrid_n strabo_n c._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o worship_v they_o or_o else_o to_o banish_v and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o because_o likewise_o that_o claudius_n a_o famous_a priest_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o court_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v no_o soon_o make_v bishop_n of_o turin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lewes_n the_o gentle_a then_o that_o he_o pull_v down_o and_o deface_v the_o image_n when_o as_o he_o find_v the_o people_n of_o his_o diocese_n give_v to_o worship_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o romish_a superstition_n which_o have_v gain_v and_o prevail_v so_o far_o among_o they_o imaginum_fw-la claud._n taurinens_fw-la de_fw-fr adorat_fw-la imaginum_fw-la a_o abbot_n call_v theodomirus_n set_v himself_o against_o his_o proceed_n whereupon_o this_o claudius_n write_v a_o book_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o jonas_n of_o orleans_n to_o examine_v but_o he_o never_o vouchsafe_v to_o utter_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o till_o after_o that_o both_o lewes_n and_o claudius_n be_v dead_a neither_o be_v it_o find_v that_o claudius_n be_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v by_o the_o french_a church_n upon_o this_o occasion_n taurinens_fw-la anno._n 840._o jonas_n aurelian_a advers_a claud._n taurinens_fw-la a_o sign_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o image_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n now_o of_o this_o book_n of_o claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n there_o be_v no_o part_n to_o come_v by_o more_o than_o that_o which_o jonas_n his_o book_n wherein_o he_o go_v about_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o do_v afford_v we_o and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n it_o may_v justly_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v deal_v faithful_o with_o it_o in_o allege_v and_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a but_o only_o that_o his_o own_o answer_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o idolatry_n as_o yet_o be_v very_o young_a and_o tender_a in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n claudius_n reprove_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n according_a to_o the_o council_n of_o francford_n jonas_n do_v not_o maintain_v the_o same_o for_o he_o answer_v only_o as_o gregory_n answer_v serenus_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v for_o instruction_n sake_n to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o for_o to_o be_v worship_v proceed_v even_o to_o the_o curse_v of_o they_o who_o do_v worship_n they_o claudius_n maintain_v and_o prove_v by_o origen_n
s._n jerome_n fulgentius_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v either_o with_o inward_a affection_n or_o worship_v with_o outward_a gesture_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o either_o to_o worship_n or_o serve_v any_o creature_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v likewise_o a_o error_n to_o do_v it_o for_o the_o contemplate_v of_o they_o who_o image_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o jonas_n shall_v gainsaye_v this_o as_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v as_o for_o those_o that_o maintain_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o say_v that_o they_o give_v not_o that_o worship_n unto_o the_o similitude_n and_o thing_n represent_v but_o unto_o they_o which_o be_v therein_o represent_v as_o do_v say_v he_o they_o of_o the_o east_n church_n who_o be_v overtake_v with_o this_o most_o mischivous_a error_n we_o do_v reprove_v and_o detest_v they_o even_o as_o thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n become_v both_o to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v pull_v from_o this_o vile_a and_o detestable_a superstition_n claudius_n affirm_v against_o the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n the_o law_n exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o not_o only_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o all_o whatsoever_o in_o general_a that_o we_o shall_v worship_v they_o and_o jonas_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v a_o wholesome_a sound_a and_o holy_a belief_n again_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v say_v claudius_n much_o less_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n and_o jonas_n thereto_o add_v sobrie_n nobiscum_fw-la sapit_fw-la testify_v that_o in_o that_o point_n he_o deal_v like_o a_o wise_a &_o prudent_a teacher_n what_o be_v then_o the_o odds_n betwixt_o they_o true_o this_o say_v jonas_n namely_o that_o claudius_n ought_v to_o have_v condemn_v superstition_n and_o reprove_v ignorance_n and_o not_o to_o have_v deface_v the_o image_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v leave_v they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o any_o worship_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o a_o ornament_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o for_o a_o memorial_n of_o thing_n pass_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a as_o indeed_o say_v he_o france_n have_v and_o suffer_v they_o howsoever_o it_o be_v hold_v and_o repute_v for_o a_o great_a abomination_n to_o worship_v they_o and_o so_o likewise_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o germany_n in_o brief_a that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a fault_n ignorance_n error_n and_o superstition_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v reclaim_v by_o reason_n &_o not_o by_o curse_n in_o asmuch_o as_o that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o free_a and_o holy_a confession_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v have_v any_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n to_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o idol_n but_o how_o far_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n at_o that_o time_n that_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 850._o differ_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o time_n that_o now_o be_v yea_o and_o what_o great_a odds_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o that_o which_o jonas_n hold_v and_o believe_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v full_o arm_v and_o provide_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o image_n and_o indeed_o nicetas_n teach_v we_o that_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o frederick_n barberossa_n about_o the_o year_n 1160._o 2._o nicetas_n in_o vita_fw-la isaac_n angel_n l._n 2._o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v forbid_v the_o german_n for_o say_v he_o as_o he_o take_v &_o surprise_v philippople_n the_o armenian_n stay_v in_o the_o city_n do_v not_o estrange_v themselves_o because_o of_o the_o german_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o utterlie_o detest_v both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o also_o anastasius_n the_o library-keeper_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o pope_n john_n the_o eight_o 2._o anno._n 1160._o anast_n bibliot_n in_o praef_n in_o syn._n nycen_n 2._o witness_v that_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v free_o receive_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o not_o in_o france_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 900._o but_o the_o story_n follow_v will_v make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n much_o more_o clearelie_o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 824._o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o theophilus_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o east_n about_o the_o contention_n raise_v for_o image_n the_o same_o not_o be_v possible_o able_a to_o be_v quiet_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v send_v ambassador_n of_o purpose_n unto_o the_o emperor_n lewes_n and_o lotharius_n in_o france_n set_v before_o they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o superstition_n that_o be_v practise_v about_o image_n since_o the_o break_n out_o of_o this_o pretend_a council_n &_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o severity_n use_v for_o the_o beat_n down_o and_o suppress_n of_o they_o every_o where_o that_o so_o the_o very_a root_n of_o superstition_n may_v be_v pluck_v up_o and_o die_v desire_v their_o best_a advice_n and_o council_n thereupon_o 825._o synod_n paris_n ann._n 825._o lewes_n and_o lotharus_n for_o the_o shape_a of_o their_o answer_n cause_v a_o very_a famous_a nationall_n synod_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o paris_n which_o be_v yet_o forth_o come_v entire_a and_o whole_a wherein_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v assemble_v make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n upon_o this_o point_n and_o the_o same_o be_v send_v with_o a_o goodly_a epistle_n from_o the_o whole_a synod_n unto_o the_o say_a lewes_n and_o lotharus_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n bbs._n halitgarius_n halitgarius_n the_o sum_n and_o brief_a whereof_o behold_v as_o follow_v that_o with_o special_a care_n they_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o who_o ordain_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v call_v they_o saint_n and_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o great_a holiness_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_v they_o which_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o his_o pontifical_a authority_n be_v it_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o can_v be_v avouch_v without_o the_o note_n of_o undiscreetnes_n superstition_n and_o error_n and_o that_o all_o the_o place_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v himself_o whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n or_o out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o hair_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v likewise_o well_o advertise_v the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a by_o engelbert_n the_o abbot_n send_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n unto_o he_o who_o find_v himself_o hardly_o press_v do_v in_o the_o end_n declare_v and_o make_v know_v that_o he_o will_v contain_v and_o keep_v himself_o within_o those_o limit_n and_o bound_n which_o saint_n gregory_n have_v draw_v and_o set_v down_o which_o be_v that_o image_n may_v be_v have_v for_o memorial_n and_o remembrance_n sake_n but_o for_o to_o worship_n or_o honour_v they_o be_v open_a impiety_n that_o this_o superstition_n do_v afterward_o prevail_v in_o some_o country_n partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o partly_o through_o mischievous_a custom_n and_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o that_o the_o seat_n and_o sea_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v taint_v and_o defile_v with_o this_o plague_n and_o pestilent_a error_n usu_fw-la pessimae_fw-la consuctudinis_fw-la usu_fw-la for_o so_o they_o call_v it_o but_o that_o as_o yet_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o have_v not_o give_v it_o place_n of_o entrance_n in_o france_n and_o by_o his_o further_a favour_n and_o assistance_n aid_v they_o they_o mean_v not_o to_o give_v it_o any_o more_o in_o any_o time_n to_o come_v to_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v in_o all_o the_o place_n before_o by_o we_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o that_o all_o along_o in_o their_o whole_a answer_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o read_v they_o as_o they_o be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n than_o tomake_n any_o repetition_n of_o they_o here_o again_o if_o any_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o establish_v this_o action_n and_o course_n of_o worship_v idol_n with_o custom_n their_o original_n be_v from_o the_o pagan_n egyptian_n simon_n magus_n carpocrates_n etc._n etc._n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o or_o know_v by_o his_o old_a age_n but_o by_o his_o eternity_n that_o this_o be_v in_o sum_n to_o run_v as_o jeremie_n say_v after_o the_o
idol_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n that_o we_o must_v cleave_v and_o stick_v to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o scripture_n genes_n august_n l._n 3._o the_o doctrine_n christ_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la locu_fw-la ad_fw-la genes_n as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v of_o the_o cherubin_n they_o answer_v it_o by_o s._n augustine_n that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o take_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n by_o jacob_n they_o likewise_o answer_v from_o the_o say_a s._n augustine_n that_o jacob_n do_v it_o to_o signify_v a_o mysterte_n in_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o stone_n and_o not_o for_o to_o honour_v the_o pillar_n of_o stone_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o image_n in_o the_o church_n that_o then_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n be_v no_o whit_n in_o worse_a plight_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o monument_n and_o remembrance_n simple_o that_o then_o the_o same_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o embase_v or_o make_v worse_a but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v force_v upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o nor_o permit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a who_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_v they_o in_o any_o manner_n or_o sort_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o pray_v unto_o they_o kiss_v they_o or_o gilding_n they_o and_o much_o less_o in_o offer_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o book_n be_v send_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o by_o the_o foresay_a emperor_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o bbs._n jeremy_n and_o jonas_n that_o they_o may_v impart_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v therewithal_o enjoin_v to_o beseech_v he_o in_o their_o name_n that_o he_o will_v examine_v it_o through_o and_o show_v himself_o willing_a and_o forward_a to_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n as_o also_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o send_v his_o legate_n together_o with_o the_o say_v two_o bishop_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v also_o find_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n at_o the_o place_n of_o take_v ship_n halitgarius_n and_o amalarius_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o synod_n for_o the_o better_a yield_v of_o a_o answer_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o resolution_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o embrace_v and_o approve_a therein_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o they_o write_v unto_o jeremie_n and_o jonas_n contain_v their_o advice_n how_o to_o demean_v themselves_o they_o write_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v entreat_v the_o pope_n kind_o and_o rather_o to_o incline_v to_o yield_v and_o give_v place_n then_o to_o dispute_v and_o argue_v the_o matter_n for_o fear_n say_v they_o of_o incense_a the_o romish_a obstinacre_n pertinaciam_fw-la romanam_fw-la whereby_o he_o may_v take_v such_o a_o opinion_n as_o from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o be_v remove_v this_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 825._o cross_n anno_fw-la 825._o of_o the_o cross_n as_o concern_v the_o cross_n we_o have_v see_v what_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v teach_v &_o again_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o those_o age_n be_v far_o off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o synod_n of_o francford_n speak_v of_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n understand_v by_o the_o same_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n as_o likewise_o the_o affliction_n which_o happen_v continual_o among_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o sense_n s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o glori_v in_o the_o cross_n and_o will_v have_v that_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v crucify_v daily_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v every_o hour_n remember_v the_o shame_n full_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n dominica_n chrysost_n ho._n 1._o &_o 2_o the_o cruse_n homil._n de_fw-fr cruse_n &_o lairone_fw-la &_o the_o cruse_n dominica_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o our_o life_n in_o he_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o blessedness_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o over_o throw_v of_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o what_o cross_n do_v he_o speak_v assure_o of_o the_o same_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o to_o day_n he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o cross_n say_v he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v here_o upon_o earth_n but_o carry_v uppe_o to_o heaven_n that_o be_v which_o he_o have_v overcome_v by_o his_o resurrection_n which_o he_o have_v garnish_v and_o clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o glory_n that_o cross_n which_o we_o must_v bear_v not_o by_o lay_v say_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n but_o by_o prepare_v and_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o shed_v our_o blood_n at_o all_o occasion_n for_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o the_o sacrament_n be_v perfect_v by_o the_o cross_n august_n s._n august_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n but_o dumb_a sign_n without_o this_o cross_n likewise_o honorius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n animae_fw-la honour_n august_n in_o cemma_n animae_fw-la nowise_o man_n worship_v the_o cross_n but_o rather_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v thereon_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o gross_a and_o palpaple_n darkness_n but_o what_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o cross_n thus_o take_v and_o understand_v and_o these_o two_o cross_a piece_n of_o wood_n whereto_o jonas_n do_v apply_v the_o former_a benefit_n &_o blessing_n or_o with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n adrian_n that_o when_o we_o see_v the_o cross_n we_o must_v say_v unto_o it_o we_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o we_o worship_v the_o spear_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o foresay_a claudius_n bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o bring_v up_o from_o his_o childhood_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a iren._n adrian_z in_o ep._n ad_fw-la constan_n &_o iren._n reason_v very_o well_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o doubtless_o like_a unto_o himself_o both_o for_o his_o stile_n and_o intention_n say_v if_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o our_o lord_n suffer_v his_o death_n and_o passion_n upon_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n then_o let_v we_o worship_v all_o virgin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n let_v we_o also_o worship_v the_o manger_n and_o swath_a clout_n because_o he_o lie_v therein_o because_o he_o be_v wrap_v therein_o thorn_n reed_n and_o spear_n for_o such_o be_v instrument_n use_v about_o he_o in_o his_o passion_n ass_n for_o jesus_n enter_v into_o jerusalem_n sit_v upon_o a_o ass_n etc._n etc._n but_o so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o our_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o bear_v and_o not_o to_o worship_v the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o jonas_n have_v devise_v or_o find_v out_o any_o thing_n to_o answer_v he_o withal_o as_o for_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o man_n sight_n ill_o begin_v so_o it_o content_v not_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o grecian_n in_o any_o respect_n at_o all_o for_o constantine_n as_o he_o grow_v out_o of_o his_o minority_n and_o come_v to_o age_n and_o his_o liberty_n do_v repeal_n &_o difanull_v the_o same_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v set_v it_o uppe_o again_o and_o persecute_v the_o gainsayer_n the_o emperor_n leo_n the_o four_o a_o armenian_a encourage_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o greece_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o to_o worship_v image_n be_v idolatry_n do_v pull_v they_o down_o again_o michael_n le_fw-fr begue_n and_o theophilus_n his_o son_n 3._o zona_fw-la tom_fw-mi 3._o do_v chastise_v and_o correct_v such_o as_o do_v maintain_v they_o theodore_n his_o wife_n come_v by_o his_o death_n to_o the_o regency_n and_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o monk_n do_v reestablish_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n her_o son_n michael_n bardus_n be_v come_v to_o full_a age_n do_v destroy_v and_o overturn_v they_o again_o likewise_o zonara_n the_o great_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o image_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o make_v the_o pope_n his_o legate_n to_o consent_n and_o agree_v thereunto_o insomuch_o as_o that_o pope_n adrian_n obtain_v of_o basill_n the_o successor_n of_o this_o bardus_n that_o there_o shall_v a_o council_n
speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o wine_n show_v thereby_o how_o much_o dear_a their_o own_o invention_n be_v unto_o they_o than_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o have_v make_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o be_v superfluous_a he_o have_v by_o his_o institution_n make_v it_o necessary_a and_o the_o water_n on_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v of_o their_o own_o invention_n necessary_a which_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o armenia_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ferrara_n which_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o do_v not_o use_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o pure_a wine_n and_o yet_o be_v never_o excommunicate_v therefore_o and_o as_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o be_v make_v subscribe_v unto_o in_o the_o council_n and_o the_o abyssine_n stand_v so_o strict_o upon_o the_o point_n as_o that_o they_o will_v never_o consent_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o their_o prince_n shall_v be_v marry_v to_o any_o that_o receive_v the_o communion_n without_o the_o wine_n and_o as_o for_o the_o grecian_n durandus_fw-la scotus_n and_o innocentius_n do_v say_v that_o in_o their_o time_n for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v the_o like_a howbeit_o that_o in_o the_o lithurgy_n which_o we_o can_v come_v by_o 4._o niceph._n l._n 8._o c._n 54._o council_n aurel._n 4._o c._n 4._o it_o be_v mingle_v and_o delay_v and_o that_o with_o warm_a water_n which_o thing_n say_v cabasilas_n be_v that_o it_o may_v represent_v the_o blood_n the_o more_o full_o so_o deep_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n tickle_v and_o delight_v with_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o latin_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n forbid_v to_o offer_v wine_n delay_v with_o water_n add_v the_o reason_n thereto_o because_o it_o be_v sacrilege_n to_o offer_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o our_o saviour_n have_v institute_v rusticum_n conc._n worm_n c._n 4._o council_n tiburt_n c._n 19_o c._n sicut_fw-la d._n 2._o de_fw-fr consecr_n &_o ibi_fw-la gl_n thom._n 3._o part_n q._n 74_o art_n 7._o &_o q._n 8â—_n art_n 6._o &_o add_v 4._o sentent_fw-fr d._n 11._o q_o 2._o art_n 4._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 11._o johan._n scot._n d._n 11._o q._n 6_o l._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr innocentâ—_n de_fw-fr offic_n miss_n bonavent_n d._n 11._o q._n 3._o richard_n d._n ead_n art_n 3._o vessel_n hieronym_n ad_fw-la rusticum_n and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n childebert_n when_o as_o pelagius_n live_v that_o be_v before_o s._n gregory_n the_o council_n of_o worm_n more_o than_o 200._o year_n after_o ordain_v the_o contrary_a after_o which_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o tivoli_n or_o tibur_n a_o city_n of_o the_o sabine_n wherein_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o three_o part_n of_o water_n put_v to_o two_o three_o part_n of_o wine_n and_o these_o difference_n may_v at_o the_o least_o suffice_v to_o show_v the_o indifferentnesse_n but_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n say_v that_o this_o be_v de_fw-fr honestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la only_o in_o regard_n of_o honesty_n and_o thomas_n that_o this_o be_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v from_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o it_o have_v some_o apparent_a show_n for_o itself_o as_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v delay_v in_o some_o country_n and_o hales_n scotus_n and_o bonaventura_n say_v it_o have_v no_o hold_n or_o warrant_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o richardus_fw-la non_fw-fr de_fw-fr necessitate_v sed_fw-la de_fw-la congruitate_fw-la not_o for_o any_o necessity_n but_o for_o seemliness_n and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o salvation_n as_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o it_o for_o fantasy_n and_o thing_n nothing_o make_v unto_o salvation_n that_o more_o be_v that_o this_o mingle_n of_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v not_o any_o whit_n significative_a or_o respect_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v therein_o seek_v and_o search_v for_o but_o grow_v only_o either_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o of_o some_o apparent_a seemelinesse_n now_o the_o bread_n provide_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v carry_v either_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n or_o in_o a_o small_a chest_n as_o we_o read_v in_o s._n jerome_n and_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a table_n cover_v with_o some_o table_n napkin_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o clean_o without_o any_o other_o ceremony_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v touch_v it_o without_o any_o superstitious_a scrupulousnes_n according_a as_o they_o bring_v their_o offering_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v of_o it_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o the_o faithful_a not_o into_o their_o mouth_n as_o we_o have_v see_v it_o but_o into_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o for_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v carry_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o s._n jerome_n in_o vessel_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o of_o glass_n notwithstanding_o the_o danger_n of_o break_v of_o they_o yea_o and_o sometime_o it_o be_v send_v in_o that_o sort_n in_o sign_n of_o unity_n and_o agreement_n from_o one_o to_o another_o vain_a &_o curious_a superstition_n come_v in_o afterward_o first_o forbid_v woman_n and_o then_o afterward_o man_n also_o to_o touch_v either_o the_o linen_n clothes_n 36.37_o council_n altisiodor_n c._n 36.37_o wherein_o the_o bread_n be_v wrap_v or_o else_o the_o cup_n transubstantiation_n be_v set_v at_o a_o high_a price_n and_o rate_n then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o cup_n must_v be_v hallow_v as_o also_o the_o paten_n of_o the_o same_o with_o unction_n and_o word_n express_o utter_v because_o of_o it_o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v turn_v into_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n stone_n be_v call_v the_o sepulchre_n or_o grave_n and_o the_o linen_n the_o shroud_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v enwrap_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v of_o metal_n &_o that_o silver_n not_o any_o long_o of_o glass_n thing_n which_o antiquity_n more_o regard_v the_o thing_n they_o their_o sign_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o dream_v of_o because_o that_o she_o can_v never_o once_o bethink_v herself_o or_o conceive_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o foolish_a vanity_n and_o in_o deed_n whereas_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v care_n according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o faithful_a the_o proper_a vessel_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v receive_v they_o worthy_o we_o see_v the_o counsel_n after_o these_o time_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v all_o this_o zeal_n &_o all_o this_o care_n from_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o flesh_n from_o spiritual_a temple_n to_o material_a one_o from_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n elect_v unto_o salvation_n to_o the_o implement_n &_o instrument_n only_o which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o administration_n hereof_o witness_v hereto_o let_v be_v the_o council_n of_o rheims_n hold_v about_o this_o time_n rhemens_n council_n rhemens_n as_o the_o decree_n thereof_o which_o be_v extant_a do_v show_v let_v the_o cup_n or_o chalice_n be_v if_o not_o of_o gold_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o of_o silver_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v exhort_v to_o contribute_v thereunto_o as_o for_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n not_o of_o copper_n neither_o of_o brass_n for_o fear_v they_o shall_v provoke_v man_n to_o vomit_v the_o wine_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o rust_v but_o in_o any_o case_n neither_o of_o wood_n nor_o glass_n let_v the_o clothes_n wherein_o it_o be_v wrap_v be_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n after_o the_o mass_n let_v they_o be_v put_v into_o a_o book_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o before_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o be_v scour_v and_o wash_v clean_o with_o lee_n let_v they_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n because_o say_v he_o that_o they_o be_v spot_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 7._o conc._n colon._n c._n 7._o we_o read_v the_o same_o and_o something_o worse_o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o collen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o let_v the_o priest_n smell_v diligent_o the_o little_a pot_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o water_n from_o the_o wine_n by_o the_o smell_n thereof_o and_o then_o let_v he_o so_o mark_v they_o as_o that_o he_o may_v know_v afterward_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o &_o not_o be_v deceive_v let_v the_o cup_n have_v a_o
service_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v vulgar_a if_o it_o be_v not_o vulgar_a then_o have_v isidore_n archbishop_z of_o seville_a say_v in_o vain_a 10._o isidor_n de_fw-fr eccle_n offi._n c._n 10._o that_o when_o there_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v every_o man_n to_o sing_v and_o when_o there_o be_v pray_v that_o every_o man_n do_v pray_v for_o what_o edge_n or_o quicken_a to_o the_o spirit_n can_v the_o sing_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o the_o make_n of_o a_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o understand_v afford_v &_o bring_v and_o so_o of_o england_n the_o language_n of_o their_o island_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o and_o no_o latin_a among_o they_o save_o what_o the_o roman_a colony_n do_v speak_v they_o will_v have_v it_o that_o christian_a religion_n be_v establish_v there_o in_o the_o time_n of_o joseph_n of_o aremathia_n howbeit_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o it_o be_v about_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o great_a britain_n call_v at_o this_o day_n england_n 27._o gregor_n in_o job._n c._n 27._o have_v no_o better_o a_o sound_n then_o a_o barbarum_fw-la frendere_fw-la a_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o grunt_v and_o how_o then_o can_v the_o latin_a service_n be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o certain_a english_a jesuit_n do_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n the_o monk_n send_v by_o gregory_n do_v there_o change_n and_o alter_v both_o the_o form_n and_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o have_v before_o celebrate_v their_o service_n for_o they_o can_v not_o fetch_v or_o derive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n any_o further_o off_o they_o say_v it_o can_v at_o the_o least_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o latin_a service_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n then_o let_v we_o add_v thereto_o that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v also_o common_a there_o among_o the_o rascal_n and_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n this_o appear_v for_o the_o sermon_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o s._n augustine_n bbs._n of_o africa_n be_v make_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n now_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o our_o adversary_n that_o sermon_n ever_o be_v &_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a &_o vulgar_a tongue_n because_o say_v they_o that_o proper_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o people_n &_o prayer_n direct_v unto_o god_n but_o in_o another_o place_n s._n augustine_n say_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o tagusta_n in_o africa_n 10._o idem_fw-la l._n 1._o retract_v c._n 10._o he_o have_v learn_v the_o latin_a tongue_n inter_fw-la blandimenta_fw-la nutricum_fw-la by_o mean_n of_o the_o sport_v &_o please_a speech_n which_o be_v currant_n among_o cocker_a nurse_n that_o be_v in_o his_o swath_a clothes_n or_o while_o he_o be_v very_o young_a &_o tender_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o nurse_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o again_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a may_v see_v &_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n because_o of_o the_o donatist_n i_o have_v turn_v a_o psalm_n into_o latin_a that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o remain_v with_o they_o &_o be_v remember_v hence_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o base_a and_o course_v kind_n of_o people_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o that_o the_o people_n there_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a congruity_n s._n augustine_n appli_v himself_o unto_o their_o solaecisme_n 118._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 118._o say_v ossum_fw-la for_o os_fw-la and_o sometime_o take_v one_o case_n for_o another_o say_v because_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o the_o grammarian_n shall_v reprove_v we_o they_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o understand_v us._n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proverb_n among_o the_o carthaginer_n i_o will_v tell_v it_o you_o in_o latin_a in_o asmuch_o as_o you_o all_o do_v not_o understand_v &_o conceive_v the_o punicktong_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v better_o know_v in_o africa_n than_o the_o punic_a itself_o but_o will_v you_o further_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o tongue_n be_v want_v in_o this_o country_n there_o they_o do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o it_o throughout_o all_o sclavonia_n they_o have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n latina_n ecchius_n de_fw-fr missa_fw-la latina_n &_o s._n jerome_n likewise_o do_v translate_v it_o into_o their_o tongue_n and_o our_o adversary_n be_v of_o judgement_n that_o it_o be_v still_o so_o observe_v there_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o this_o part_n of_o italy_n likewise_o call_v great_a greece_n over_o against_o sicilia_n it_o be_v say_v in_o greek_a because_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v there_o vulgar_a and_o common_a in_o germany_n to_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n of_o boniface_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o after_o the_o year_n 800._o 7._o walasr_n c._n 7._o it_o be_v observe_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n &_o order_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o walafridus_n the_o abbot_n say_v that_o even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o northern_a country_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 13._o aeneas_n sylu._n histor_n bohem._n c._n 13._o and_o aeneas_n silvius_n after_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o report_v after_o many_o other_o that_o as_o cyril_n &_o methodius_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n certain_a people_n speak_v the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n be_v come_v to_o entreat_v the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 800._o that_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o vulgar_a tongue_n whereupon_o the_o consistory_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v therein_o there_o be_v hear_v a_o voice_n as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o these_o word_n omnis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la landet_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la lingua_fw-la confiteatur_fw-la ei_fw-la let_v every_o spirit_n praise_v the_o lord_n &_o let_v every_o tongue_n confess_v &_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o in_o deed_n whatsoever_o our_o adversary_n do_v allege_v against_o this_o as_o do_v be_v more_o than_o 600._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v after_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n for_o to_o establish_v their_o authority_n do_v undertake_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n to_o impose_v and_o thrust_v the_o set_a form_n of_o the_o romish_a service_n upon_o all_o nation_n abolish_n other_o as_o they_o come_v in_o place_n &_o that_o in_o their_o roman_a language_n for_o so_o of_o this_o exploit_n some_o attribute_n the_o first_o attempt_n &_o onset_n to_o pope_n vitalian_n about_o the_o year_n 700._o now_o this_o old_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v &_o join_v with_o those_o goodly_a maxim_n &_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n s._n augustine_n say_v 28._o august_n in_o psal_n 18._o basil_n in_o ps_n 28._o let_v we_o be_v well_o advise_v &_o look_v that_o we_o take_v hold_v with_o a_o clear_a &_o enlighten_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o we_o sing_v with_o one_o consent_n of_o voice_n and_o basil_n conformablie_o let_v the_o tongue_n sing_v but_o let_v the_o hart_n &_o understanding_n at_o the_o same_o time_n sound_a and_o reach_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v sing_v 46._o cassiodor_n in_o psal_n 46._o and_o cassiodorus_n let_v we_o look_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v join_v with_o the_o sing_n of_o it_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v wise_o without_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o which_o thing_n can_v concur_v &_o go_v together_o after_o the_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n for_o to_o remedy_v such_o abuse_n take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n about_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n labour_v with_o might_n &_o main_a to_o bring_v they_o in_o in_o these_o word_n say_v we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o bbs._n and_o pastor_n do_v celebrate_v the_o oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o baptism_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n 123._o justin_n novel_a de_fw-fr diverse_a eccl_n c._n 123._o such_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o great_a devotion_n to_o praise_n god_n etc._n etc._n allege_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o constitution_n the_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 14._o &_o menace_v &_o rough_o thunder_v out_o against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o they_o answer_v that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o
the_o pronounce_v and_o utter_v of_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o according_a to_o their_o construction_n which_o be_v that_o which_o contain_v the_o consecration_n to_o be_v do_v secret_o and_o close_o &_o thereupon_o they_o call_v it_o a_o secret_a and_o that_o of_o purpose_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n nor_o the_o sound_n thereof_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n who_o under_o the_o mutter_n of_o certain_a strange_a and_o unknown_a word_n conceal_v and_o privily_o cover_v their_o mystery_n whereas_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o master_n be_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v open_a proclamation_n of_o he_o this_o great_a secret_a especial_a which_o have_v lie_v hide_v from_o before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o salvation_n purchase_v for_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n whereof_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n preach_v my_o gospel_n this_o good_a tiding_n unto_o all_o creature_n which_o by_o name_n he_o will_v have_v publish_v and_o repeat_v at_o all_o time_n in_o his_o holy_a supper_n institute_v of_o purpose_n for_o this_o end_n in_o these_o word_n you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o his_o come_n but_o what_o mean_v this_o show_v forth_o but_o to_o utter_v and_o speak_v it_o so_o loud_a as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o plain_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o what_o then_o be_v there_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o pretend_a mystery_n this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o mutter_v and_o whisper_v colonian_o council_n colonian_o yea_o and_o yet_o furthermore_o the_o council_n of_o colen_n about_o the_o year_n 1300._o have_v add_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v hasten_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v in_o the_o say_n of_o the_o canon_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v by_o some_o hicket_n yex_v sneeze_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o our_o god_n to_o take_v we_o at_o a_o word_n or_o at_o a_o half_a syllable_n or_o as_o if_o this_o mystery_n depend_v and_o have_v his_o whole_a force_n upon_o the_o bare_a pronunciation_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conceive_a word_n of_o the_o pagan_n their_o sacrifice_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o god_n work_v therein_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v interrupt_v and_o look_v therein_o at_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o and_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o examine_v and_o tri_v the_o same_o in_o great_a mercy_n of_o he_o who_o present_v himself_o unto_o this_o holy_a table_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v notwithstanding_o what_o the_o father_n will_v say_v unto_o us._n saint_n paul_n will_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v amen_o which_o they_o can_v do_v as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v except_o they_o understand_v and_o yet_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o if_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v so_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v and_o note_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 8_o clemens_n constit_fw-la apost_n l._n 8_o their_o clement_n who_o they_o so_o much_o allege_v unto_o we_o testify_v aswell_o in_o his_o lithurgie_n as_o in_o his_o apostolic_a constitution_n that_o after_o the_o utter_n of_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n that_o be_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o people_n say_v amen_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v they_o see_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v so_o ordain_v 5._o ambros_n de_fw-fr sacram._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o by_o who_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n be_v this_o change_n and_o alteration_n s._n denys_n say_v of_o one_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o the_o heretic_n that_o he_o hear_v the_o eucharist_n and_o say_v amen_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n s._n ambrose_n say_v and_o after_o these_o word_n thou_o say_v amen_o euchar._n august_n in_o psa_n 33._o cardinal_n bess_n de_fw-fr sacrament_n euchar._n that_o be_v it_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n our_o brethren_n likewise_o do_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n &_o answer_v the_o same_o amen_n s._n basil_n s._n chrisostome_n and_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o same_o to_o this_o day_n in_o their_o lithurgy_n whereupon_o also_o the_o cardinal_n bessarion_n say_v the_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o east_n church_n utter_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o new_a constitution_n before_o allege_v command_v the_o same_o upon_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n add_v thereto_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n judgement_n ground_v the_o same_o upon_o the_o precept_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o render_v this_o reason_n thereof_o say_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a understand_v of_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o prick_v with_o repentance_n as_o also_o move_v and_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o praise_v god_n and_o all_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v never_o practise_v otherwise_o where_o then_o will_v these_o our_o adversary_n ground_n this_o their_o new_a devise_n d._n gab._n biel._n in_o exposit_n can._n l._n 15._o lit._n d._n and_o of_o what_o time_n by_o what_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o council_n they_o say_v we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a regard_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o lord_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v you_o this_o pretend_a reverence_n who_o have_v require_v this_o honour_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o that_o s._n basill_n say_v that_o contempt_n be_v companion_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v common_a from_o whence_o innocent_a the_o three_o do_v ground_n his_o speech_n ne_fw-la sancta_fw-la verba_fw-la vilescerent_fw-la laicis_fw-la nota_fw-la for_o fear_n that_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v shall_v become_v vile_a but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o say_v with_o moses_n will_v to_o god_n they_o have_v all_o prophesy_v with_o s._n paul_n labour_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v prophesy_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v understand_v yourselves_o and_o make_v other_o to_o understand_v but_o and_o if_o s._n basil_n will_v have_v stretch_v this_o rule_n to_o this_o sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o pronunciation_n wherefore_o have_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o contrary_a example_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o as_o quick_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o say_n of_o lactantius_n 20._o lactanc_fw-la l._n 5._o c._n 20._o that_o these_o mutteringe_n so_o great_o recommend_v have_v be_v devise_v and_o ordain_v by_o wily_a and_o crafty_a merchant_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o worship_v 19_o council_n laod._n c._n 19_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n speak_v of_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o the_o priest_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o first_o prayer_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o by_o he_o make_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o low_a voice_n pray_v he_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v this_o holy_a action_n and_o ministry_n the_o step_n and_o print_n whereof_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o lithurgy_n in_o the_o end_n when_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o they_o fly_v unto_o miracle_n as_o that_o certain_a shepherd_n who_o have_v learn_v these_o word_n by_o heart_n do_v abuse_v they_o in_o say_v they_o over_o their_o bread_n for_o which_o they_o be_v present_o punish_v of_o god_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v speak_v otherwise_o then_o in_o secret_a but_o where_o may_v we_o read_v this_o history_n where_o be_v the_o council_n or_o decree_n that_o follow_v upon_o this_o so_o evident_a and_o important_a a_o miracle_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o herein_o but_o oppose_v &_o set_v a_o tale_n make_v for_o sport_n and_o in_o a_o word_n the_o whole_a shepherd_n calendar_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o constitution_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o father_n yea_o and_o therewithal_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v use_v they_o otherwise_o harding_n harding_n do_v fulfil_v the_o say_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o give_v pearl_n unto_o swine_n and_o cast_v
condemn_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n unto_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o chapter_n in_o paphnutius_fw-la entreat_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o effect_n fall_v out_o to_o be_v that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v 200._o year_n after_o the_o force_a single_a life_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o allow_v in_o germany_n insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o auspurge_n be_v marry_v yea_o and_o the_o monk_n themselves_o of_o the_o famous_a abbye_n of_o fulda_n about_o the_o year_n 950._o bruschius_n bruschius_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o abbot_n hadamarius_fw-la whereupon_o it_o hold_v and_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o nunnery_n in_o germany_n and_o in_o the_o low-countries_n that_o the_o inferior_a nun_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o husband_n when_o they_o find_v a_o honest_a man_n but_o not_o the_o abbess_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o sister_n the_o former_a reason_n be_v find_v too_o weak_a to_o give_v head_n and_o entrance_n unto_o the_o force_a single_a life_n 7._o new_a reason_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o force_a single_a life_n pet._n damian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la petr._n lateranensem_fw-la anselm_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n 7._o after_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o one_o deceit_n do_v further_a and_o help_v forward_o a_o other_o as_o it_o grow_v strong_a and_o of_o authority_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o new_a store_n even_o as_o say_v they_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n so_o will_v he_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o impolluted_a and_o virgin_n hand_n and_o from_o hence_o petrus_n damianus_n and_o anselmus_n do_v conclude_v that_o bishop_n priest_n &_o deacon_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v marry_v and_o that_o this_o sacrament_n can_v be_v administer_v by_o marry_a person_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v and_o what_o can_v our_o adversary_n annswere_n in_o this_o point_n of_o so_o many_o holy_a bishop_n and_o priest_n that_o be_v marry_v who_o have_v administer_v the_o same_o in_o that_o estate_n and_o to_o all_o those_o faithful_a people_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n at_o their_o hand_n shall_v the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o for_o so_o many_o age_n a_o abomination_n and_o notorious_a sacrilege_n as_o therefore_o their_o reason_n seem_v to_o grow_v strong_a so_o likewise_o they_o add_v more_o force_n unto_o their_o canon_n and_o fierceness_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o leo_fw-la the_o nine_o a_o german_a by_o nation_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o mentz_n the_o emperor_n be_v there_o present_a to_o ratify_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n sacerdotum_fw-la nicetas_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la with_o 40._o other_o bbs._n but_o therein_o he_o mend_v his_o matter_n nothing_o at_o all_o for_o at_o that_o time_n one_o nicetas_n surname_v pectoratus_fw-la a_o grecian_a abbot_n but_o resident_a and_o rule_v in_o the_o west_n church_n make_v head_n against_o he_o say_v that_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o yet_o any_o of_o their_o tradition_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v any_o of_o the_o apostle_n their_o tradition_n that_o then_o it_o have_v behove_v pope_n agatho_n to_o have_v allege_v it_o in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n where_o this_o edict_n be_v so_o solemn_o discourse_v and_o debate_v and_o sentence_n give_v against_o the_o force_a single_a life_n and_o notwithstanding_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o further_a process_n as_o know_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o these_o be_v base_a beget_v tradition_n devise_v and_o surmise_a canon_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n nicetam_fw-la humber_n count_n nicetam_fw-la speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o second_o who_o succeed_v leo_n cause_v a_o answer_n to_o be_v shape_v by_o one_o cardinal_n humberte_n bishop_n of_o sylva_n candida_n who_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n that_o to_o maintain_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitane_n and_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o epiphanius_n devise_v a_o place_n that_o be_v not_o there_o to_o be_v find_v neither_o any_o thing_n come_v near_o unto_o it_o whereas_o we_o have_v show_v indeed_o out_o of_o the_o very_a same_o epiphanius_n that_o nicholas_n begin_v the_o error_n of_o single_a life_n superstitious_o devorce_a himself_n from_o his_o wife_n he_o do_v also_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o can_v on_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o bb._n priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o religion_n add_v thereto_o these_o word_n as_o concern_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o her_o food_n and_o apparel_n and_o not_o otherwise_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o grow_v to_o presume_v that_o by_o his_o sole_a authority_n he_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o nicetas_n his_o reason_n the_o same_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v likewise_o command_n petrus_n damianus_n bb._n of_o hostia_fw-la to_o answer_n nicetas_n who_o book_n pinch_v he_o at_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o that_o auxentius_n bb._n of_o milan_n do_v hold_v with_o nicetas_n his_o opinion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o petrus_n damianus_n find_v out_o this_o new_a reason_n that_o our_o lord_n conceive_v of_o a_o virgin_n can_v not_o be_v receive_v or_o handle_v but_o with_o chaste_a and_o virgin_n hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n about_o the_o year_n 1074._o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o turn_v at_o that_o time_n to_o a_o only_a hear_n or_o see_v of_o mass_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v seize_v upon_o all_o christian_a people_n in_o the_o end_n frame_v and_o square_v out_o a_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o forbid_v all_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o hear_v mass_n of_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o to_o pay_v they_o any_o tenthes_o 146._o vincent_n l._n 26._o c_o 146._o and_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n by_o a_o new_a example_n say_v vincentius_n and_o by_o a_o prejudicate_a unaduisednes_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n seem_v to_o carry_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o always_o about_o it_o insomuch_o as_o that_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o live_v without_o mass_n tie_v their_o priest_n to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n except_o they_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o loose_v their_o tenthes_o which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a conflict_n and_o contention_n begin_v in_o germany_n for_o hildebrand_n command_v all_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v cause_v his_o decree_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o these_o point_n metropol_n epist_n hildebr_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la naucl._n 1._o 2._o p._n 140._o auent_n p_o 603._o cranâ—ius_n in_o metropol_n that_o the_o marry_a clerk_n shall_v forsake_v their_o wife_n that_o the_o unmarried_a shall_v not_o take_v any_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o have_v not_o bind_v himself_o to_o lead_v a_o single_a life_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o marry_a be_v as_o a_o infectious_a plague_n unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n vlrich_n that_o this_o vow_n be_v free_a even_o in_o his_o time_n but_o otho_n bishop_n of_o constance_n and_o rathold_a bishop_n of_o strausbourg_n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n against_o he_o as_o also_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o german_a church_n against_o who_o he_o bestir_v himself_o to_o cause_v they_o of_o their_o diocese_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o mutiny_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n to_o they_o of_o constance_n and_o not_o content_v therewith_o he_o summon_v prince_n and_o princess_n constantiens_fw-la ep._n gregor_n ad_fw-la constantiens_fw-la clerk_n and_o laity_n to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n he_o forbid_v they_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o speech_n with_o marry_a priest_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o most_o extreme_a censure_n 1553._o auent_n 564._o fasciculus_fw-la rerum_fw-la sciendar_n impress_n colon_n 1553._o and_o upon_o pain_n to_o be_v account_v heretic_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o etc._n etc._n absolu_v the_o subject_n from_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o diocesian_n and_o parishioner_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o curate_n he_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o his_o own_o person_n and_o as_o his_o
predecessor_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n have_v make_v their_o market_n by_o drive_v their_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n so_o this_o man_n prevail_v by_o controversy_n and_o pluck_v the_o empire_n from_o germany_n or_o at_o the_o least_o do_v so_o lop_v and_o clip_v it_o as_o that_o it_o retain_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o ancient_a monarchy_n this_o controversy_n notwithstanding_o be_v debate_v in_o diverse_a synod_n at_o milan_n nauclerus_fw-la lamb._n schasnaburgen_v &_o nauclerus_fw-la at_o mentz_n and_o at_o erphord_n support_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o further_v to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o pope_n be_v notwithstanding_o gainsay_v both_o by_o all_o the_o bbs._n as_o also_o by_o all_o the_o clergy_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o canon_n the_o plain_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o chronicler_n themselves_o of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v declare_v and_o have_v no_o other_o end_n save_v that_o the_o archbishop_n do_v well_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o germany_n be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o forsake_v their_o charge_n they_o their_o wife_n and_o which_o be_v more_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o so_o notorious_a a_o tyranny_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n let_v pass_v all_o further_a conference_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o the_o year_n 1076._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o worm_n auentinus_n auentinus_n where_o be_v present_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o germany_n and_o of_o france_n and_o therein_o gregory_n the_o seven_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o they_o all_o adulberon_n the_o bb._n of_o wirtzbourg_n and_o herman_n the_o bb._n of_o mets_n only_o except_v among_o other_o cause_n this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o he_o separate_v husband_n from_o their_o wife_n he_o prefer_v whore_n and_o strumpet_n to_o lawful_a wife_n fornication_n adultery_n and_o incest_n to_o lawful_a marriage_n he_o stir_v uppe_o the_o common_a people_n against_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n against_o the_o common_a people_n sabellie_n sabellie_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o decree_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o bb._n of_o mentz_n who_o be_v chief_a precedent_n in_o the_o same_o as_o also_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o treve_n of_o vtrecht_n of_o mets_n of_o luque_n of_o verdune_n thoul_n spire_n halberstat_n strasbourg_n basile_n constance_n wirtz_n bourg_n bamberg_n ratisbona_n brichsen_n eichstat_n munster_n hildescheim_n mind_n osnabourg_n naumbourg_n padeburne_n brandenbourg_n lausanna_n and_o vienna_n upon_o rouen_n as_o also_o subscribe_v short_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o pavia_n whereupon_o pope_n gregory_n enrage_v more_o and_o more_o stir_v uppe_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o priest_n the_o subject_n against_o the_o prince_n 564._o auent_n p._n 564._o and_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o emperor_n never_o be_v the_o silly_a flock_n of_o christ_n say_v auentinus_n afflict_v with_o so_o cruel_a a_o sedition_n as_o be_v this_o which_o spring_v of_o the_o forbid_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o marry_v all_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n be_v turn_v topsy_n turuie_o even_o to_o the_o pill_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o trample_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o the_o host_n that_o be_v consecrate_v by_o marry_a priest_n if_o any_o bbs._n will_v not_o admit_v they_o priest_n without_o the_o vow_n the_o people_n that_o have_v elect_v and_o choose_v they_o do_v not_o let_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o charge_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v open_o preach_v and_o avouch_v that_o hildebrand_n be_v that_o antichrist_n set_v in_o babylon_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n advance_v himself_o even_o above_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o do_v invent_v fable_n falsify_v the_o history_n of_o every_o year_n action_n and_o accident_n deprave_a and_o misconstre_v the_o scripture_n turn_v they_o by_o his_o exposition_n to_o what_o best_o please_v he_o etc._n etc._n &_o all_o this_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o novelty_n a_o pestilent_a thing_n yea_o a_o heresy_n in_o the_o end_n auentinus_n say_v 573._o auent_n 573._o how_o that_o many_o more_o delight_v themselves_o to_o abuse_v many_o woman_n then_o to_o use_v one_o lawful_a wife_n have_v give_v over_o themselves_o to_o the_o same_o madness_n with_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 1080._o the_o bbs._n of_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n to_o meet_v with_o and_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n nauclerus_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la do_v assemble_v at_o brixen_n in_o bavaeria_n where_o pope_n hildebrand_n be_v depose_v the_o second_o time_n as_o a_o churchrobber_n and_o heretic_n nauclerus_fw-la say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o law_n of_o force_a abstinence_n from_o marriage_n &_o the_o divorcement_n that_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o have_v violent_o make_v 5._o auent_n l._n 5._o aventine_n say_v that_o the_o council_n use_v these_o word_n suavis_n homo_fw-la this_o sweet_a fellow_n deni_v that_o priest_n lawful_o marry_v can_v hallow_v the_o host_n and_o yet_o receive_v for_o that_o business_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n and_o incestuous_a person_n the_o say_a hildebrand_n die_v a_o exile_n at_o salernum_n who_o the_o german_n call_v hellebrand_n a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n for_o have_v kindle_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n all_o germany_n by_o his_o execrable_a life_n and_o particular_o by_o his_o devilish_a magic_n and_o incantation_n who_o so_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v further_o of_o this_o matter_n 32_o cardin._n benno_n in_o vita_fw-la greg._n 7._o ponta_fw-la in_o his_o chronologie_n vrban_n 2._o d._n 32_o may_v read_v cardinal_n benno_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o one_o of_o their_o own_o doctor_n live_v in_o this_o age_n have_v well_o and_o deserve_o write_v of_o he_o vir_fw-la pontificatu_fw-la dignus_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o deceit_n do_v not_o give_v over_o for_o vrbane_n the_o second_o about_o the_o year_n 1090._o return_v to_o the_o breathe_v out_o of_o his_o excommunication_n and_o free_v of_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o emperor_n and_o serve_v himself_o with_o this_o decree_n to_o trouble_v christendom_n and_o more_o special_o germany_n whereupon_o chronicler_n give_v he_o to_o name_n turbanus_n and_o this_o speech_n be_v particular_o give_v out_o of_o he_o that_o he_o let_v not_o straight_o to_o deprive_v the_o clerk_n of_o their_o office_n &_o benefice_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o that_o them_z benefice_n have_v get_v the_o place_n &_o room_n of_o office_n again_o that_o he_o do_v ordain_v that_o their_o wife_n shall_v become_v slave_n unto_o the_o prince_n or_o lord_n who_o subject_n they_o be_v these_o good_a father_n exceed_v one_o another_o in_o make_v impiety_n &_o tyranny_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o precious_a paschall_n the_o second_o go_v on_o forward_o about_o the_o year_n 1105._o for_o he_o arm_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v henry_n the_o five_o against_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o father_n not_o know_v how_o to_o accomplish_v a_o wicked_a and_o sacrilegious_a purpose_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o heinous_a murderer_n &_o have_v engage_v he_o deep_o in_o the_o matter_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o enormous_a fact_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o ordain_v in_o the_o parliament_n and_o synod_n hold_v at_o northausen_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o father_n life_n that_o this_o decree_n shall_v be_v look_v to_o and_o see_v execute_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o always_o under_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o sottish_a colour_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_o whereof_o themselves_o be_v rather_o guilty_a and_o culpable_a and_o this_o be_v execute_v by_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n about_o the_o year_n 1120._o in_o the_o time_n of_o calixtus_n the_o second_o his_o successor_n and_o therefore_o some_o do_v attribute_v this_o decree_n to_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o some_o more_o credit_n and_o authority_n thereunto_o some_o allege_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o calixtus_n the_o first_o 27_o calixt_v 2._o d._n 27_o this_o man_n enlarge_v and_o add_v more_o unto_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v less_o than_o all_o his_o predecessor_n that_o it_o be_v forbid_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o monk_n to_o have_v either_o concubine_n or_o lawful_a wife_n match_v marriage_n the_o work_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o concubine_n the_o suggestion_n and_o devise_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o if_o any_o be_v marry_v they_o shall_v be_v separate_v and_o put_v a_o sunder_o and_o this_o be_v
christian_n do_v offer_v unto_o god_n a_o daily_a sacrifice_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n priest_n of_o holiness_n and_o origen_n all_o such_o as_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v priest_n as_o also_o s._n peter_n say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n you_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n augustine_n every_o man_n offer_v to_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n the_o whole_a burn_v offer_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n s._n jerome_n say_v thou_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n either_o when_o thou_o thyself_o do_v offer_v thyself_o to_o thy_o father_n for_o we_o or_o when_o thou_o receive_v of_o we_o thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n but_o especial_o in_o this_o place_n i_o will_v take_v priest_n and_o levit_n from_o among_o they_o to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v preach_v salvation_n unto_o other_o and_o thus_o do_v all_o the_o ancient_n conceive_v and_o write_v of_o this_o place_n but_o there_o must_v be_v in_o christian_a church_n a_o special_a and_o ordinary_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v they_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n then_o all_o these_o for_o daniel_n say_v after_o the_o time_n that_o juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la the_o continual_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 1290._o day_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o this_o must_v be_v the_o mass_n but_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o there_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v unexpressed_a may_v be_v aswell_o supply_v by_o this_o word_n service_n as_o sacrifice_n as_o indeed_o s._n jerome_n say_v ablato_fw-la detcultu_fw-la the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o their_o mass_n have_v his_o foundation_n most_o uncertain_a but_o that_o daniel_n mean_v the_o abolish_n of_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n appear_v by_o daniel_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v the_o fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n shall_v be_v defile_v the_o sacrifice_n or_o continual_a service_n and_o worship_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v uppe_o abomination_n which_o shall_v cause_v the_o desolation_n thereof_o which_o place_n be_v expound_v by_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n partly_o of_o the_o desolation_n make_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n by_o antiochus_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o root_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o the_o jew_n accomplish_v in_o the_o over_o throw_v and_o utter_v ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n whereunto_o our_o lord_n the_o true_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v refer_v this_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n set_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v take_v heed_n thereto_o 29._o matth._n 24._o orig._n in_o mat._n tract_n 29._o let_v they_o then_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n origen_n say_v daniel_n do_v signify_v and_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o seaventie_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o week_n do_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o the_o 35._o year_n and_o so_o be_v accomplish_v that_o which_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n then_o also_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o desolation_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v etc._n etc._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n evening_n and_o morning_n and_o every_o day_n and_o they_o call_v this_o sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o continual_a action_n now_o antiochus_n at_o his_o come_n take_v away_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o find_v the_o mass_n here_o if_o they_o oppose_v and_o bring_v in_o s._n jerome_n against_o we_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o antichrist_n then_o let_v they_o continue_v &_o hold_v themselves_o to_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o continual_a action_n which_o we_o have_v translate_v juge_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la 46._o theodor._n in_o daniel_n chrysost_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n hom_n 29._o origen_n ad_fw-la rom._n l._n 10._o turrian_n tract_n 2._o c_o de_fw-fr miss_n veâ—a_fw-fr de_fw-fr miss_n thes_n 46._o when_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v forbid_v the_o service_n of_o god_n dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la and_o thus_o theodoret_n ecclesiasticum_fw-la cultum_fw-la s._n chrysostome_n say_v my_o priesthood_n consist_v in_o fish_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o i_o offer_v origen_n also_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o be_v a_o work_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o priesthood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o publish_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o how_o in_o the_o end_n will_v they_o reconcile_v these_o contradictory_n i_o be_o say_v jesus_n christ_n with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v turrian_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o vega_n say_v yea_o turrian_n himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n upon_o daniel_n gabriel_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v abolish_v and_o put_v down_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v that_o say_v he_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n a_o monk_n of_o ausbourg_n labour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o mass_n in_o a_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n the_o angel_n say_v he_o offer_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o offer_v 7.13_o dan_n 7.13_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o sacrifice_v if_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v offer_v he_o to_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o priest_n do_v it_o aswell_o so_o than_o you_o can_v choose_v but_o find_v the_o angel_n themselves_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n to_o have_v say_v mass_n what_o a_o heap_n of_o foolery_n wrap_v up_o in_o one_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o undertake_v the_o sift_v out_o of_o they_o all_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v how_o the_o father_n give_v all_o power_n rule_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n that_o the_o angel_n do_v serve_v he_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n what_o place_n be_v there_o but_o that_o the_o mass_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v withal_o here_o they_o do_v stiff_o pitch_v themselves_o upon_o the_o word_n obtulerunt_fw-la the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o cause_v to_o approach_v the_o greek_a in_o like_a manner_n deus_fw-la hieronim_n in_o daniel_n c_o 7._o chrysost_n t._n 5._o hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la deus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n jerome_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n chrysostome_n all_o people_n do_v service_n unto_o he_o all_o principality_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o draw_v a_o argument_n not_o for_o the_o mass_n which_o they_o know_v not_o but_o against_o arrius_n or_o and_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o to_o their_o interlineall_a gloss_n obtulerunt_fw-la in_o cruse_n upon_o the_o cross_n not_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v from_o this_o only_a place_n so_o fit_o allege_v that_o they_o defend_v these_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n jube_fw-la haec_fw-la perferri_fw-la permanus_fw-la sancti_fw-la angeli_fw-la tui_fw-la command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o holy_a angel_n to_o be_v offer_v upon_o thy_o high_a altar_n before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n malachi_n say_v 1._o malachi_n c._n 1._o every_o where_o there_o be_v offer_v and_o sacrifice_v a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a offering_n in_o my_o name_n because_o that_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o people_n this_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o mass_n what_o will_v they_o say_v then_o unto_o their_o arrius_n montanus_n of_o who_o they_o make_v so_o great_a account_n who_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o the_o text_n indeed_o be_v thus_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o clean_a offering_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o
idem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 4._o &_o l_o 4._o c._n 5._o sometime_o we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o all_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o high_a priest_n or_o sacrificer_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n dedicate_a i_o say_v ourselves_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o this_o word_n where_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o recken_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n thanksgiving_n prayer_n praise_n and_o offer_v uppe_o of_o our_o self_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n which_o they_o pretend_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n not_o one_o word_n now_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nyce_n hold_v nicaen_fw-la can._n nicaen_fw-la wherein_o we_o have_v a_o canon_n all_o save_o some_o little_a part_n thereof_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a table_n the_o word_n be_v we_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bread_n minister_v unto_o we_o here_o below_o or_o yet_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o lift_v uppe_o the_o understanding_n of_o our_o mind_n we_o think_v by_o faith_n that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o this_o table_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_v by_o the_o priest_n without_o be_v slay_v etc._n etc._n where_o we_o observe_v agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n go_v before_o that_o there_o be_v insinuate_v a_o certain_a secret_a opposition_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o figure_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v there_o offer_v to_o this_o which_o be_v but_o renew_v by_o be_v call_v to_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n and_o visible_a substance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o eat_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o other_o by_o faith_n and_o this_o appear_v more_o evident_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o call_v we_o clean_o back_o from_o all_o think_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o communicate_v of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o we_o true_o and_o very_o receive_v his_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a sign_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o take_v not_o much_o but_o a_o little_a that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o full_a unto_o bodily_a nourishment_n but_o to_o further_a and_o feed_v the_o work_n of_o our_o sanctification_n for_o if_o he_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n will_v that_o have_v follow_v which_o he_o say_v and_o that_o notwithstanding_o our_o be_v present_a at_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o have_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n arrian_n athanas_n orat_fw-la 3._o cont_n arrian_n whereupon_o also_o athanasius_n of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n once_o offer_v do_v accomplish_v all_o thing_n and_o remain_v fast_o and_o sure_a throughout_o all_o time_n aaron_z have_v his_o successor_n but_o the_o lord_n sine_fw-la transitione_n &_o successione_n without_o any_o succession_n or_o change_n from_o one_o to_o another_o hold_v the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o saint_n basill_n those_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v consecrate_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n be_v exclude_v esa_n basill_n in_o 1._o c._n esa_n to_o the_o end_n that_o there_o may_v come_v in_o their_o room_n a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o question_n say_v he_o of_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n neither_o yet_o of_o these_o so_o oft_o reiterated_a and_o renew_a sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v become_v famous_a and_o renown_a for_o their_o confess_v of_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o besprinkle_v and_o cleanse_v with_o water_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n there_o be_v but_o one_o purgation_n for_o sin_n that_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o what_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n serve_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n he_o require_v but_o one_o reject_v all_o whatsoever_o else_o that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n do_v reconcile_v and_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n appear_v before_o he_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n by_o a_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o he_o and_o offer_v unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n etc._n etc._n again_o now_o in_o the_o end_n and_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n one_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v approve_v once_o offer_v for_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n offer_v himself_o a_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n etc._n etc._n 115._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 115._o and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v therefore_o sacrifice_v my_o soul_n unto_o thy_o praise_n o_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o altar_n i_o will_v offer_v unto_o thou_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n gregorius_n nazianzenus_n this_o great_a sacrifice_n 2._o gregor_n nazianz_n in_fw-it pasch_fw-mi orat_fw-la 2._o which_o in_o his_o first_o nature_n can_v not_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v mingle_v with_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n that_o same_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o purgation_n not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o forsome_a certain_a time_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o other_o but_o say_v he_o we_o offer_v unto_o god_n upon_o his_o celestial_a altar_n together_o with_o angel_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n let_v we_o pass_v through_o the_o first_o veil_n and_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o second_o let_v we_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n and_o he_o add_v for_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o wisdom_n be_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a life_n purge_v and_o make_v clean_o before_o god_n even_o that_o god_n which_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o require_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o this_o pureness_n which_o the_o scripture_n common_o call_v a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la say_v dom._n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr caen_fw-la dom._n see_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v to_o convey_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o pierce_a sight_n this_o his_o humane_a body_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o upon_o this_o day_n he_o shall_v consecrate_v for_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n that_o so_o what_o have_v once_o be_v offer_v uppe_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n may_v be_v honour_v in_o a_o mystery_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o redemption_n have_v his_o ordinary_a course_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o wearisomeness_n so_o also_o the_o everlasting_a oblation_n &_o perpetual_a sacrifice_n of_o this_o redemption_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v fresh_a in_o our_o memory_n and_o that_o this_o one_o true_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n may_v continual_o be_v present_a in_o grace_n which_o we_o must_v judge_v of_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o outward_a appearance_n by_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a sight_n where_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o say_v sacrament_n not_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o oblation_n to_o the_o oblation_n itself_o the_o powerful_a course_n and_o continuance_n of_o redemption_n to_o redemption_n itself_o once_o wrought_v the_o presence_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o leave_v remain_v in_o the_o supper_n epiphanius_n 35._o epiphanius_n count_n martion_n hear_v 42._o &_o 35._o have_v you_o offer_v i_o sacrifice_v say_v the_o lord_n forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o god_n by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o have_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v all_o the_o other_o sacrifice_n that_o go_v before_o
slay_v for_o his_o sin_n saint_n augustine_n far_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v all_o this_o true_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n 2._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la diacon_n c._n 2._o say_v he_o which_o have_v once_o enter_v for_o we_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n not_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n but_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n etc._n etc._n even_o this_o be_v he_o who_o in_o himself_o alone_o have_v accomplish_v all_o that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n himself_o be_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n himself_o be_v both_o god_n and_o the_o temple_n 14._o per_fw-la quem_fw-la quo._n in_o quo_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 41._o &_o 14._o the_o priest_n by_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v the_o temple_n in_o which_o we_o be_v reconcile_v god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o alone_a priest_n sacrifice_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o god_n in_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n again_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o we_o have_v purge_v abolish_v and_o utter_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o whatsoever_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o we_o whereby_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n have_v power_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o by_o due_a desert_n and_o to_o hold_v we_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o we_o for_o the_o same_o and_o by_o this_o release_n have_v call_v we_o we_o i_o say_v predestinate_v unto_o a_o new_a life_n he_o have_v call_v we_o glorificavit_fw-la nos_fw-la praedestinatos_fw-la vocavit_fw-la vocatos_fw-la iustificat_fw-la it_z iustificatos_fw-la glorificavit_fw-la he_o have_v justify_v we_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o he_o have_v glorify_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o that_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v by_o who_o what_o and_o wherefore_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a &_o true_a mediator_n reconcile_a we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n continue_v and_o abide_v one_o with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v have_v perform_v that_o in_o himself_o alone_o which_o be_v to_o be_v accomplish_v for_o they_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v he_o alone_o be_v both_o the_o party_n that_o offer_v and_o that_o which_o he_o offer_v again_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o abolishment_n of_o sin_n interemptio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la there_o also_o be_v wrought_v re_fw-mi conciliation_n with_o god_n the_o altar_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v very_o new_a even_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cross_n allude_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la ad_fw-la altitudinem_fw-la from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o height_n himself_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v his_o altar_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o 94._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 94._o do_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n offer_v say_v the_o psalmist_n unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o old_a sacrifice_n be_v change_v god_n require_v now_o of_o his_o servant_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n we_o set_v a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n when_o we_o praise_v god_n and_o if_o thou_o seek_v the_o priest_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o have_v first_o die_v the_o death_n here_o upon_o earth_n for_o thou_o have_v i_o any_o sacrifice_n to_o offer_v say_v he_o elsewhere_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 4._o &_o 6._o i_o will_v return_v home_o into_o myself_o there_o i_o shall_v find_v what_o to_o slay_v and_o sacrifice_v there_o i_o can_v fail_v to_o find_v cause_n to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o man_n dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n die_v in_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o whole_a church_n that_o ransom_v city_n that_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o universal_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o great_a priest_n temp._n idem_fw-la de_fw-la temp._n which_o offer_v himself_o in_o his_o passion_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o body_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o say_v he_o there_o be_v two_o altar_n in_o we_o the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o god_n require_v of_o we_o a_o double_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o body_n chaste_a and_o our_o heart_n pure_a etc._n etc._n what_o then_o the_o holy_a supper_n the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o it_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o yes_o but_o proper_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o one_o 6._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 6._o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o be_v a_o consecrate_v and_o hallow_a action_n by_o the_o which_o christian_n be_v link_v and_o knit_v together_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n which_o he_o give_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n say_v every_o work_n perform_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n &_o refer_v to_o he_o that_o be_v our_o chief_a felicity_n be_v a_o true_a sacrifice_n the_o other_o in_o as_o much_o as_o therein_o be_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 18._o idem_fw-la contr_n advers_a leg_n &_o prophet_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o and_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n for_o the_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v honour_v i_o psal_n 50._o but_o where_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n better_o set_v forth_o then_o in_o thanksgiving_n and_o for_o what_o do_v we_o rather_o give_v thanks_n then_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o jesus_n christ_n 21._o idem_fw-la advers_o faustum_n l._n 20._o c._n 21._o which_o the_o faithful_a practice_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o how_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v promise_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o resemblance_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v give_v in_o truth_n after_o his_o ascension_n 19_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la c._n 19_o they_o be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o remember_n of_o he_o again_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v flesh_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o we_o in_o sacrifice_n and_o for_o a_o smell_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n loe_o here_o the_o real_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o say_v he_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a universal_a church_n cease_v not_o to_o offer_v in_o faith_n and_o charity_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v for_o we_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o carnal_a sacrifice_n but_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n thanksgiving_n 23._o idem_fw-la ep_n 23._o and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v a_o objection_n make_v jesus_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o notwithstanding_o behold_v how_o that_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n he_o be_v daily_o not_o only_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o upon_o all_o other_o day_n sacrifice_v and_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o people_n note_v how_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o people_n and_o not_o by_o god_n as_o s._n jerome_n say_v before_o by_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v answer_v and_o yet_o say_v he_o he_o lie_v not_o which_o when_o he_o be_v ask_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v true_o sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o any_o resemblance_n with_o the_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n so_o say_v he_o let_v we_o say_v we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n to_o morrow_n to_o day_n the_o lord_n rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n and_o no_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o our_o say_n although_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v many_o year_n since_o see_v that_o by_o the_o course_n of_o time_n we_o come_v again_o and_o again_o to_o the_o like_a day_n and_o season_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o real_a sacrifice_a or_o offer_v uppe_o of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o david_n offer_v to_o god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o spare_v the_o people_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o that_o
be_v to_o come_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v thorough_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o etc._n etc._n cardinal_n hugo_n likewise_o do_v object_n the_o same_o doubt_n about_o the_o same_o that_o saint_n augustine_n do_v upon_o purgatory_n and_o so_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o it_o for_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o in_o deed_n erasmus_n of_o our_o time_n have_v declare_v in_o his_o commentary_n that_o this_o place_n afford_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v belong_v either_o to_o purgatory_n or_o to_o the_o venial_a sin_n expurg_n index_n expurg_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o which_o his_o plain_a deal_n they_o have_v command_v the_o place_n to_o be_v race_v and_o blot_v out_o in_o the_o 1._o corinthian_n 15._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n say_v 29._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 29._o else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o again_o to_o be_v baptize_v say_v they_o for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o afflict_v themselves_o for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o do_v all_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v seem_v to_o serve_v for_o the_o satisfy_n and_o purge_v of_o their_o sin_n wherefore_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o some_o place_n where_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v and_o succour_v therefore_o in_o purgatory_n now_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v themselves_o continual_a breaker_n of_o that_o rule_n which_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o reason_n or_o gather_v any_o argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o doubtful_a now_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o place_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n more_o obscure_a even_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n then_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o they_o will_v presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o any_o exposition_n thereof_o after_o their_o own_o fantasy_n whereas_o all_o the_o divine_n that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n be_v to_o seek_v therein_o and_o hardly_o be_v there_o as_o yet_o any_o find_v that_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o therein_o for_o one_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o who_o see_v some_o die_n without_o baptism_n cause_v other_o that_o be_v alive_a to_o be_v baptize_v for_o they_o so_o well_o assure_v they_o be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n 23_o epiphan_n ad_fw-la ucr_n haeres_fw-la l._n 1._o tom_n 2._o haimo_fw-la in_o ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n c_o 5._o august_n de_fw-fr civit_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o ca._n 9_o chrysost_n &_o ambr._n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o cypr._n l._n 4._o ep._n 7_o tertull._n de_fw-fr resurr_n carn_v chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 23_o epiphanius_n recite_v this_o opinion_n and_o saint_n ambrose_n understand_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o after_o he_o haimo_n say_v and_o yet_o such_o a_o custom_n as_o the_o apostle_n only_o allege_v without_o approve_v it_o and_o that_o only_o to_o shame_v the_o corinthian_n with_o their_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n and_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_v do_v note_v the_o same_o a_o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v bedrid_a or_o sick_a in_o their_o bed_n and_o can_v not_o arise_v or_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v lie_v upon_o their_o death_n bed_n or_o in_o extreme_a peril_n of_o their_o life_n a_o other_o of_o those_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o after_o baptize_v to_o show_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o tertullian_n may_v seem_v to_o understand_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o resurrection_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o baptism_n say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n than_o all_o that_o we_o do_v in_o baptism_n be_v but_o a_o play_n namely_o because_o in_o it_o be_v contain_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n both_o of_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n together_o and_o theodoret_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v bury_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o vain_a say_v he_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o rise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o word_n there_o be_v some_o which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o celebrate_v of_o baptism_n in_o churchyard_n wherein_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o the_o first_o christian_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o which_o of_o these_o old_a and_o ancient_a exposition_n be_v it_o that_o they_o collect_v and_o gather_v this_o purgatory_n or_o by_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v they_o approve_v their_o own_o these_o man_n be_v they_o who_o i_o ask_v which_o make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o father_n which_o think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o only_o to_o deny_v their_o interpretation_n namely_o that_o to_o be_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v afflict_v be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o we_o will_v hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n chrisostome_n upon_o these_o word_n 66_o luk._n 12._o mark_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o math._n hom_n 66_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o be_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o i_o promise_v you_o many_o good_a thing_n you_o shall_v purchase_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o by_o a_o violent_a death_n you_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o i_o myself_o etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloze_v he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v draw_v their_o exposition_n what_o shameless_a and_o impudent_a deal_n be_v this_o to_o expound_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o signify_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o that_o to_o be_v afflict_v shall_v signify_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o for_o those_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o if_o this_o manner_n of_o reason_v can_v be_v use_v in_o any_o good_a school_n without_o shame_n but_o yet_o after_o all_o to_o what_o end_n have_v it_o be_v for_o saint_n paul_n to_o have_v attempt_v the_o prove_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n by_o the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n and_o what_o will_v his_o argument_n have_v be_v in_o the_o end_n and_o why_o at_o the_o least_o do_v they_o not_o hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o cardinal_n hugo_n who_o say_v pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o their_o sin_n although_o very_o dark_o or_o yet_o for_o the_o better_a 15._o caietan_n in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 15._o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o cardinal_n caietan_n for_o say_v he_o in_o that_o that_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v be_v dip_v into_o the_o water_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o they_o profess_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o newness_n of_o life_n they_o represent_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o philippian_n 2.10_o philip._n 2.10_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n these_o last_o be_v they_o which_o live_v in_o purgatory_n for_o the_o devil_n say_v they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o sense_n be_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o of_o a_o servant_n god_n have_v lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n about_o all_o name_n these_o be_v the_o word_n go_v before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creature_n accord_v to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v himself_o elsewhere_o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n he_o add_v thereto_o 5._o math._n 28._o apocal._n 5._o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o of_o a_o adoration_n but_o of_o a_o subjection_n not_o of_o the_o confess_v or_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o father_n but_o of_o a_o judge_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v and_o he_o have_v make_v he_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n
&_o whole_a as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o his_o word_n translate_v for_o he_o make_v and_o that_o by_o the_o report_n of_o eusebius_n himself_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o degree_n of_o man_n some_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o virtuous_o who_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o elysian_a field_n as_o account_v they_o for_o most_o pure_a place_n and_o heavenly_a habitation_n those_o who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d past_a hope_n of_o amendment_n who_o he_o place_v in_o tartaro_fw-la in_o hell_n from_o whence_o they_o can_v never_o come_v out_o and_o those_o which_o have_v commit_v sin_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v curable_a and_o venial_a who_o he_o cast_v into_o burn_a flood_n there_o to_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a their_o repentance_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v purge_v therein_o and_o after_o their_o purgation_n receive_v absolution_n and_o in_o deed_n he_o use_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v and_o absolve_v yet_o notwithstanding_o note_n that_o eusebius_n who_o compare_v the_o opinion_n of_o philosopher_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n do_v not_o make_v any_o mention_n therein_o but_o only_o of_o two_o condition_n of_o man_n after_o death_n namely_o of_o the_o save_v or_o of_o the_o damn_a a_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o but_o these_o two_o virgil_n describe_v it_o at_o large_a in_o the_o sixth_o book_n of_o his_o aeneidos_n aliis_fw-la sub_fw-la gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la infectum_fw-la eluitur_fw-la scelus_fw-la aut_fw-la exuritur_fw-la igni_fw-la aencid_n virgil._n l._n 6._o aencid_n where_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v express_v the_o two_o verb_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o donec_fw-la long_fw-mi dies_fw-la perfecto_fw-la temporis_fw-la orbe_fw-la concretam_fw-la exemit_fw-la labem_fw-la etc._n etc._n wherefore_o s._n augustine_n need_v not_o to_o be_v abash_v when_o he_o say_v 17._o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 21._o c._n 13._o &_o 17._o that_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o plato_n doctrine_n as_o also_o that_o the_o dead_a may_v be_v relieve_v by_o the_o suffrage_n &_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o live_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o be_v still_o delay_v &_o cause_v in_o linger_a manner_n to_o lie_v languish_v in_o torment_n 10._o homer_n odyss_n 12._o virg._n l._n 6._o aenei_fw-la alcor_fw-la azo_n 10._o as_o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o elpenor_n in_o homer_n and_o of_o palinurus_n in_o virgil_n etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o let_v to_o confess_v that_o purgatory_n be_v sound_a there_o and_o we_o do_v further_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v all_o whole_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o turk_n alcoran_n if_o that_o of_o the_o pagan_n do_v not_o content_v they_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v see_v learn_v the_o same_o of_o the_o pagan_n upon_o their_o fall_v away_o from_o their_o manner_n of_o worship_n &_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o that_o it_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o get_v a_o place_n in_o their_o church_n for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o appear_v no_o mark_n or_o note_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n judaic._n paul_n fagius_n in_o deut._n c._n 14._o anton_n margarita_n de_fw-fr superstitionibus_fw-la judaic._n the_o book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o they_o use_v at_o this_o day_n &_o wherein_o they_o name_v three_o time_n a_o year_n those_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v place_v they_o in_o his_o paradise_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n be_v come_v since_o they_o and_o this_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a by_o their_o order_n for_o the_o extreme_a and_o deadly_a sick_a be_v demand_v if_o he_o do_v not_o persevere_v to_o hold_v fast_o &_o believe_v the_o 13._o article_n of_o their_o faith_n among_o the_o which_o the_o eleven_o be_v of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o of_o eternal_a death_n the_o twelve_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o the_o messiah_n for_o want_v whereof_o they_o say_v the_o law_n be_v unprofitable_a the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o vivification_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a of_o purgatory_n not_o a_o word_n neither_o yet_o of_o the_o suffrage_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v free_v out_o of_o the_o same_o there_o happen_v one_o to_o die_v whereupon_o we_o come_v to_o see_v all_o their_o ceremony_n even_o to_o the_o least_o their_o near_a kinsfolk_n do_v rend_v their_o garment_n they_o eat_v not_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o house_n but_o without_o they_o eat_v not_o any_o flesh_n neither_o drink_n any_o wine_n except_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n they_o neither_o wash_v nor_o anoint_v themselves_o for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o refrain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n they_o follow_v the_o body_n barefooted_a they_o light_v a_o lamp_n for_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o whole_a night_n set_v it_o on_o the_o house_n flower_n persuade_v thereto_o through_o a_o sottish_a and_o fantastical_a conceit_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o to_o seek_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o humane_a superstition_n have_v till_o than_o invent_a the_o most_o part_n thereof_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n forbid_v they_o in_o express_a word_n not_o to_o torment_v themselves_o for_o their_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o their_o prayer_n if_o you_o observe_v the_o term_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o come_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o wish_n then_o of_o a_o prayer_n let_v his_o soul_n rest_n let_v his_o sleep_n be_v in_o peace_n let_v the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o comforter_n that_o be_v to_o come_v etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o be_v common_a with_o purgatory_n and_o in_o deed_n their_o capitula_fw-la patrum_fw-la do_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o more_o than_o two_o place_n but_o among_o christian_n the_o first_o seed_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n declare_v to_o be_v apocrypha_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la because_o it_o have_v no_o other_o foundation_n beside_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n name_v hermas_n in_o his_o vision_n ask_v a_o old_a woman_n if_o after_o the_o cast_n of_o certain_a stone_n there_o remain_v any_o more_o penance_n to_o be_v do_v she_o answer_v that_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a tower_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o low_a room_n where_o they_o be_v torment_v until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o day_n of_o their_o sin_n a_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o saint_n andrew_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o old_a pander_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 5._o iren._n l._n 5._o we_o obtain_v much_o mercy_n of_o he_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o why_o shall_v we_o fail_v for_o this_o man_n which_o be_v alive_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o ireneus_fw-la the_o priest_n say_v he_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v translate_v from_o hence_o be_v convey_v into_o paradise_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o just_a man_n and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n whither_o saint_n paul_n be_v ravish_v and_o where_o he_o hear_v word_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o that_o they_o abide_v and_o continue_v there_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 7._o index_n expurgator_n p._n 71._o just_a martyr_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la quaest_n orthod_n q._n 7._o and_o therefore_o upon_o good_a ground_n do_v erasmus_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o that_o know_v not_o purgatory_n and_o this_o observation_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v race_v and_o justin_n martyr_n also_o after_o say_v he_o the_o departure_n of_o this_o body_n there_o be_v present_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o place_n worthy_a of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a into_o paradise_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o angel_n &_o archangel_n as_o also_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n but_o those_o of_o the_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a into_o the_o infernal_a place_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v allege_v against_o we_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n 6_o clem._n alex._n l._n 6_o the_o one_o whereof_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o suppose_a apocryphe_n of_o s._n peter_n &_o s._n paul_n
for_o but_o approve_v o_o lord_n and_o hear_v witness_n with_o voluntariaoris_n mei_fw-la the_o free_a offering_n of_o my_o mouth_n 75._o epiphan_n count_n aerium_fw-la l._n 3._o t._n 1_o haeres_fw-la 75._o etc._n etc._n this_o argument_n be_v more_o thorough_o canuase_v and_o hot_o deal_v in_o about_o the_o year_n 500_o in_o the_o time_n of_o epiphanius_n who_o conceal_v not_o or_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o we_o but_o set_v down_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o this_o be_v no_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o instruction_n and_o lesson_n teach_v by_o the_o mother_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o church_n aerius_n find_v himself_o offend_v at_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o pass_v measure_n he_o put_v forth_o this_o question_n wherefore_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o decease_a repeat_v and_o recite_v after_o their_o death_n and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v prayer_n serve_v for_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v for_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n here_o very_o be_v a_o place_n to_o answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n that_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v hence_o without_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v relieve_v by_o such_o suffrage_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n what_o do_v epiphanius_n presuppose_v and_o set_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n very_o even_o the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o such_o as_o the_o live_a pray_v for_o be_v and_o live_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o these_o prayer_n such_o as_o be_v as_o yet_o travel_v this_o worldly_a pilgrimage_n do_v witness_n their_o hope_n s._n chrysostome_n have_v speak_v of_o these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a with_o great_a advantage_n than_o any_o other_o for_o that_o which_o tertullian_n have_v call_v custom_n epiphanius_n a_o decree_n or_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v call_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o he_o be_v confute_v in_o one_o word_n by_o s._n jerome_n and_o s._n gregory_n who_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v no_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o service_n than_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n when_o as_o he_o believe_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n nay_o very_o but_o rather_o for_o they_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n hebr._n chrysost_n hom_n 3_o ad_fw-la philip._n idem_n hom_n 4._o ad_fw-la hebr._n they_o be_v say_v he_o with_o their_o king_n not_o any_o more_o behold_v he_o as_o in_o a_o mirror_n no_o long_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n for_o else_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o flame_a lamp_n but_o that_o we_o bear_v these_o glorious_a champion_n company_n home_o to_o their_o house_n after_o their_o combat_n finish_v and_o accomplish_v as_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o hymn_n but_o that_o we_o glorify_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o that_o he_o have_v crown_v the_o decease_a that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o grief_n and_o anguish_n and_o that_o he_o keep_v he_o now_o even_o with_o himself_o these_o than_o be_v all_o of_o they_o nothing_o else_o but_o action_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v and_o if_o thou_o mark_v what_o thou_o sing_v at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v conuertere_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o requiem_n tuam_fw-la fly_v o_o my_o soul_n into_o thy_o rest_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o evil_a &_o wicked_a person_n because_o that_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n 61._o idem_fw-la hom_n 70_o ad_fw-la antioch_n in_o math._n hom_n 32_o in_o joh._n 61._o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o faithful_a die_a say_v he_o shall_v take_v his_o flight_n up_o into_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v find_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o funeral_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o liturgy_n which_o they_o object_n so_o much_o unto_o we_o shall_v so_o much_o the_o more_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o point_n that_o of_o saint_n basil_n remember_v those_o o_o lord_n which_o sleep_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v he_o in_o their_o conscience_n call_v purgatory_n a_o sleep_n and_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o live_n he_o say_v for_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o their_o rest_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o soul_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o light_a place_n far_o and_o free_a from_o weep_v and_o wail_v etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o chrysostome_n the_o office_n of_o milan_n attribute_v to_o saint_n ambrose_n for_o they_o say_v it_o which_o have_v go_v before_o we_o with_o the_o ensign_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o sleep_n the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o they_o attribute_v unto_o saint_n james_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o all_o such_o as_o have_v embrace_v the_o true_a faith_n from_o abel_n for_o the_o patriarch_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n as_o also_o for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n who_o he_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o pure_a etc._n etc._n and_o which_o among_o they_o be_v he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o she_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o after_o all_o saint_n jerome_n in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v cut_v off_o all_o quite_o and_o clean_o that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o receive_v no_o help_n aid_n or_o comfort_n either_o by_o the_o counsel_n or_o prayer_n one_o of_o another_o and_o this_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o decree_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o mass_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 2._o hierony_n apud_fw-la grat._n c_o 20._o in_o praesenti_fw-la 13._o q_o 2._o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o delivery_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n but_o out_o of_o hell_n from_o the_o dark_a lake_n from_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o eternal_a pain_n and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o time_n present_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o likewise_o that_o that_o which_o be_v read_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o which_o sleep_v the_o sleep_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o rest_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o old_a mass_n book_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v write_v with_o hand_n but_o add_v only_o after_o that_o the_o mass_n have_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v a_o lie_n against_o the_o truth_n they_o reply_v and_o what_o then_o be_v the_o end_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a job_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a orig._n l._n 3._o in_o job_n we_o can_v better_o sound_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o then_o by_o the_o line_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o which_o do_v practice_v it_o origen_n allege_v two_o reason_n we_o celebrate_v say_v he_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o rest_n partly_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v place_v in_o refrigerio_fw-la at_o their_o ease_n partly_o for_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o even_o we_o that_o be_v still_o live_v a_o good_a end_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v proper_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o dead_a saint_n denis_n wherefore_o say_v he_o do_v the_o minister_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v the_o dead_a hierar_fw-it diony_n c._n 7._o eccles_n hierar_fw-it and_o place_v he_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o live_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v there_o handle_v according_a to_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v now_o end_v the_o same_o what_o can_v such_o prayer_n prevail_v and_o help_v he_o here_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v and_o teach_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o this_o be_v to_o free_v he_o out_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o deed_n what_o be_v his_o answer_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o good_a and_o virtuous_a man_n do_v never_o fail_v of_o their_o fruit_n that_o god_n render_v to_o the_o faithful_a according_a to_o their_o work_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n notwithstanding_o as_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o their_o spot_n and_o imperfection_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n than_o it_o be_v not_o by_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o purgatory_n that_o although_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v already_o effect_v and_o fulfil_v that_o yet_o the_o minister_n do_v
our_o adversary_n for_o we_o praise_v and_o honour_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o saint_n glorify_v his_o name_n for_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n acknowledge_v the_o marvel_n that_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o his_o power_n in_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v choose_v they_o base_a and_o vile_a that_o they_o be_v for_o instrument_n of_o his_o power_n of_o his_o wisdom_n &_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o carry_v his_o name_n among_o the_o people_n have_v assist_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n deliver_v they_o from_o infinite_a tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n crown_v they_o with_o glory_n and_o afterward_o we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v themselves_o in_o the_o gift_n which_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o distribute_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o special_o that_o he_o have_v show_v they_o this_o favour_n to_o use_v they_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n 3_o math_n 25._o heb._n 3_o for_o that_o have_v well_o employ_v their_o talentes_fw-la give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o joy_n for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o love_v or_o spare_v their_o own_o life_n 12._o apocal._n 12._o even_o unto_o the_o death_n whereby_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o liberal_a mercy_n the_o white_a garment_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v lead_v along_o to_o a_o three_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o set_v they_o before_o we_o as_o pattern_n of_o our_o life_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v we_o the_o favour_n that_o we_o may_v follow_v their_o virtuous_a step_n their_o holiness_n their_o humility_n zeal_n and_o constancy_n follow_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 12._o rom._n 15._o hebr._n 12._o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o pat_n terne_a and_o example_n and_o in_o another_o place_n be_v you_o not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o which_o by_o faith_n &_o patience_n have_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o promise_n after_o this_o fashion_n say_v i_o honour_n we_o the_o saint_n praise_v god_n in_o they_o praise_v they_o in_o god_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o precept_n &_o example_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o their_o life_n &_o their_o death_n have_v be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o to_o those_o end_n whereas_o our_o adversary_n have_v make_v they_o ridiculous_a by_o their_o devise_a and_o feign_a legend_n and_o still_o do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v glorify_v to_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o their_o foolery_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o their_o principal_a instruction_n whereas_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n they_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v false_a gelasio_n gratian._n d._n 15._o ex_fw-la gelasio_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o reject_v as_o thing_n invent_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v either_o heretic_n or_o infidel_n suborn_v thereunto_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o to_o discredit_v the_o name_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o rather_o we_o deny_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o ought_v either_o to_o fly_v unto_o they_o for_o succour_n or_o else_o worship_v they_o for_o these_o service_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o take_v they_o as_o intercessor_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o our_o only_a mediator_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n neither_o yet_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v any_o employment_n of_o their_o merit_n or_o work_n of_o supererrogation_n either_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n or_o to_o supply_v our_o unworthiness_n or_o else_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v to_o annihilate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n his_o perfect_a sacrifice_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o condemn_v in_o the_o mass_n in_o this_o place_n wherein_o the_o priest_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v tell_v we_o so_o oft_o namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v confess_v his_o sin_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o saintess_n and_o pray_v they_o to_o be_v intercessor_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n wherein_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v his_o sin_n not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o by_o his_o blood_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o special_o of_o those_o who_o relic_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o pretend_v of_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o of_o the_o man_n saint_n and_o woman_n saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o thing_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n now_o let_v we_o consequent_o hear_v if_o our_o adversary_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o genesis_n 41._o jacob_n blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n utter_v these_o word_n 18.15.16_o gen._n 18.15.16_o the_o god_n that_o feed_v i_o ever_o since_o i_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o have_v be_v my_o protection_n from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o child_n and_o my_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n be_v call_v upon_o or_o cry_v loud_a upon_o by_o they_o etc._n etc._n out_o of_o this_o place_n they_o gather_v that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o and_o pray_v unto_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o angel_n whereof_o he_o speak_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o create_v spirit_n for_o then_o jacob_n will_v not_o have_v rank_v he_o and_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n neither_o have_v he_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o do_v other_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o very_a same_o term_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n this_o angel_n than_o be_v he_o of_o who_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n speak_v 3_o malach._n 3_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o who_o the_o patriarch_n find_v grace_n with_o the_o lord_n 14.24_o eoxd_v 10.19.13_o 21_o &_o 14.24_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v sometime_o by_o moses_n in_o exodus_fw-la call_v a_o angel_n sometime_o jehovah_n &_o that_o in_o like_a term_n of_o speech_n &_o allude_v unto_o these_o that_o be_v then_o when_o there_o be_v any_o speech_n of_o the_o conduct_n and_o guide_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o his_o church_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o old_a writer_n speak_v 15._o tertul._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la c._n 15._o tertullian_n expound_v this_o place_n say_v as_o he_o have_v not_o doubt_v or_o make_v any_o scruple_n in_o calling_n christ_n a_o angel_n so_o let_v no_o man_n be_v afraid_a or_o stick_v to_o call_v he_o god_n see_v he_o understand_v here_o that_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o child_n he_o be_v god_n and_o call_v upon_o and_o likewise_o a_o angel_n but_o and_o if_o that_o any_o heretic_n shall_v obstinate_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o truth_n that_o here_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o a_o angel_n in_o this_o let_v he_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n saint_n hilary_n allege_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n upon_o psalm_n 123._o 48._o hilar._n in_o psal_n 123._o chrisost_n in_o genes_n c._n 48._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o owe_v and_o ascribe_v all_o our_o grace_n prosperity_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o the_o one_o only_a god_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n chrysostome_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n be_v call_v upon_o by_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o common_a and_o accustom_a speech_n of_o the_o hebrew_n use_v when_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o man_n or_o woman_n which_o be_v ingraft_v into_o a_o family_n 4._o esay_n 4._o as_o in_o esay_n seven_o woman_n desire_v of_o one_o man_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n or_o hold_v for_o his_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v plain_o deliver_v the_o adopt_v of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o joseph_n which_o jacob_n repute_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v by_o place_n and_o right_a as_o capable_a of_o inheritance_n in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o land_n as_o his_o
to_o behold_v and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o you_o see_v he_o and_o he_o you_o and_o yet_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o sister_n gorgia_n gorgon_n idem_fw-la in_o suner_n gorgon_n after_o many_o such_o flourish_v he_o check_v and_o repress_v himself_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o care_n or_o regard_n say_v he_o of_o these_o honour_n if_o this_o honour_n be_v bestow_v by_o god_n upon_o holy_a soul_n in_o recompense_n if_o they_o discern_v understand_v and_o approve_v these_o thing_n understand_v and_o know_v also_o our_o purpose_n and_o speech_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o be_v phrase_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_v and_o by_o consequent_a a_o prayer_n without_o faith_n whereas_o in_o matter_n as_o certain_a as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o church_n be_v accustom_v to_o say_v fidelis_n sermo_fw-la firmissimè_fw-la tene_fw-la &_o nulla_fw-la tenus_fw-la dubites_fw-la this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o trusty_a speech_n a_o doubtless_o faith_n and_o who_o so_o desire_v to_o see_v further_o how_o far_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o rhetoric_n let_v he_o read_v the_o monodie_n of_o nazianzene_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o s._n basill_n for_o there_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n with_o adam_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n aaron_n josue_n david_n solomon_n and_o elias_n even_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o he_o alone_o both_o before_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o general_a but_o unto_o s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v send_v a_o apostle_n to_o reestablish_v faith_n in_o the_o world_n a_o charge_n and_o burden_n say_v he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a by_o how_o much_o to_o settle_v a_o thing_n again_o be_v ordinary_o more_o laborious_a &_o painful_a then_o to_o work_v it_o new_a and_o let_v this_o one_o taste_n of_o the_o fervency_n of_o their_o speech_n serve_v as_o a_o admonition_n with_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n to_o read_v the_o like_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n 2.18_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o churchman_n and_o not_o of_o the_o common_a people_n theod._n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la colos_n 2.18_o not_o by_o any_o particular_a person_n but_o by_o the_o general_a voice_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o laodicea_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o not_o in_o any_o rhetorical_a figure_n but_o in_o a_o well_o scan_v canon_n and_o that_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n theodoret_n expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n they_o say_v he_o which_o defend_v the_o law_n persuade_v they_o to_o serve_v angel_n allege_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o they_o and_o this_o vice_n continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o phrygia_n and_o pisidia_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o synod_n assemble_v at_o laodicea_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o phrygia_n do_v forbid_v they_o by_o a_o express_a law_n ne_fw-la colerent_fw-la angelos_n to_o worship_v angel_n and_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n among_o their_o border_a neighbour_n now_o this_o their_o counsel_n be_v cover_v with_o the_o cloak_n of_o humility_n for_o they_o allege_v that_o the_o god_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n be_v invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o not_o to_o be_v approach_v and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n man_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v they_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n paul_n call_v through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o he_o add_v practise_v or_o intrude_a himself_n into_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v that_o be_v to_o say_v use_v his_o own_o conceit_n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n s._n paul_n command_v that_o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o his_o angel_n but_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v this_o law_n labour_v to_o cure_v this_o old_a disease_n and_o therefore_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v unto_o angel_n â—_o niceph._n l._n 7._o c._n 50._o â—_o neither_o yet_o cast_v off_o christ_n and_o of_o these_o chapel_n of_o s._n michael_n nicephorus_n speak_v also_o according_a to_o his_o time_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o can_v say_v to_o so_o clear_a a_o testimony_n very_o the_o wrangle_n and_o overthwart_a spirit_n give_v to_o cross_v and_o gainsay_v 35._o tom._n 1._o council_n laodic_n c._n 35._o be_v never_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o counsel_n which_o be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n the_o canon_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o these_o term_n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la relinquere_fw-la &_o abire_fw-la atâ—_n angelos_n nominare_fw-la alias_fw-la angulos_fw-la &_o congregationes_fw-la facere_fw-la quae_fw-la interdictae_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la si_fw-mi quis_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o to_o say_v if_o you_o read_v angelos_n angel_n we_o must_v not_o forsake_v &_o leave_v the_o church_n and_o go_v away_o and_o nominate_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o angel_n and_o gather_v unlawful_a and_o forbid_a asembly_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v worship_v according_o to_o this_o hide_a and_o secret_a idolatry_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v because_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o unto_o idolatry_n but_o &_o if_o you_o read_v it_o angulos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v corner_n or_o angle_n you_o must_v not_o withdraw_v yourselves_o into_o corner_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o look_v upon_o this_o canon_n but_o he_o may_v perceive_v that_o some_o have_v have_v a_o delight_n to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o by_o confer_v of_o it_o with_o theodoret_n it_o be_v make_v clear_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o de_fw-fr angulis_fw-la but_o the_o angelis_n not_o of_o certain_a angle_n but_o of_o angel_n for_o how_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o be_v a_o idolater_n to_o be_v accurse_v for_o serve_v god_n in_o some_o corner_n see_v also_o that_o it_o be_v say_v when_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o pray_v betake_v thyself_o into_o thy_o private_a closet_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v the_o synod_n forbid_v to_o name_v angel_n for_o what_o offence_n be_v it_o to_o name_v they_o but_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o call_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o name_v they_o for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v account_v to_o cast_v off_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v over_o himself_o to_o idolatry_n the_o breviarie_n of_o fulgentius_n and_o ferrandus_n say_v ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la ad_fw-la angelos_n congregationem_fw-la faciat_fw-la and_o that_o of_o cresconius_n intitule_v this_o canon_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la angelos_n colebant_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o they_o which_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o worship_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o this_o the_o greek_a canon_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o do_v the_o service_n use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v avoid_v the_o place_n which_o be_v against_o they_o epiphanius_n and_o chrysostome_n principal_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n do_v yet_o yield_v we_o a_o clear_a testimony_n how_o they_o believe_v in_o their_o time_n concern_v this_o article_n epiphanius_n i_o say_v who_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a woman_n in_o thracia_n and_o scythia_n which_o offer_v a_o cake_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v cause_n to_o reprove_v and_o convince_v not_o only_o that_o particular_a abuse_n but_o all_o other_o of_o the_o like_a quality_n which_o be_v then_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o devotion_n and_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o certain_a famous_a person_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o these_o time_n as_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n let_v the_o saint_n be_v honour_v hyndianes_n epiph._n count_n antidicomarionitas_fw-la contr_n haecresp_v &_o adver_v hyndianes_n say_v he_o and_o their_o rest_n glorious_a but_o we_o may_v not_o honour_v they_o more_o than_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a but_o we_o must_v honour_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o doubt_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o honour_v of_o the_o saint_n themselves_o say_v he_o we_o learn_v what_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n and_o what_o unto_o they_o but_o we_o may_v not_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n after_o their_o death_n which_o live_v they_o themselves_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n
assist_v he_o afterward_o the_o deacon_n name_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n s._n michael_n s._n gabriel_n s._n raphael_n and_o s._n john_n the_o people_n answer_v o_o christ_n hear_v they_o 1000_o anno._n 1000_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1000_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o denounce_v their_o excommunication_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o begin_v to_o mingle_v therewithal_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n c._n 12._o by_o the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o the_o almighty_a god_n 12._o council_n rhemens_n c._n 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n etc._n etc._n we_o excommunicate_v curse_n &_o condemn_v etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n notwithstanding_o this_o form_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o which_o barnard_n bishop_n of_o halberstat_n pronounce_v against_o the_o emperor_n otho_n neither_o yet_o in_o the_o other_o agend_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o time_n but_o afterward_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o so_o it_o pass_v for_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a form_n the_o absolve_a likewise_o of_o penitent_n by_o the_o lose_a key_n as_o they_o call_v it_o mar._n anno._n 1100._o anselm_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr excellent_a virg_n mar._n be_v conceive_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o term_n to_o ward_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n of_o s._n peter_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o good_a thou_o shall_v do_v or_o whatsoever_o ill_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v work_n and_o procure_v the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o anselme_n reason_v strong_o in_o a_o treatise_n make_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n but_o christ_n be_v in_o mary_n therefore_o all_o the_o treasure_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o marie_n and_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n may_v be_v conclude_v the_o very_a same_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o gather_v all_o these_o goodly_a consequence_n quòd_fw-la domina_fw-la quòd_fw-la mediatrix_fw-la quòd_fw-la saluatrix_fw-la that_o she_o be_v the_o lady_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o right_n of_o a_o mother_n queen_n of_o angel_n the_o repairer_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o consequent_a the_o mother_n as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n &_o by_o consequent_a the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o that_o hermanus_n contractus_fw-la conte_n of_o vringhen_n in_o germany_n do_v make_v the_o salue_fw-la regina_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 1250._o anno._n 1250._o till_o about_o 150._o year_n after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o but_o will_v we_o see_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o memorable_a example_n manuscript_n the_o invocate_a of_o god_n alone_o by_o jesus_n christ_n retain_v in_o the_o comfort_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o near_a unto_o death_n anselm_n in_o epist_n manuscript_n show_v that_o these_o abuse_n come_v not_o in_o all_o at_o a_o blow_n how_o this_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n insinuate_v and_o creep_v into_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o grow_v to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o that_o consolation_n which_o man_n have_v that_o be_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o death_n and_o how_o god_n merciful_o spare_v his_o people_n after_o all_o these_o impiety_n reserve_v and_o keep_v untouched_a their_o consolation_n in_o their_o salvation_n by_o one_o only_a jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v sound_o teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o anselme_n that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o comfort_v the_o sick_a which_o i_o have_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v set_v down_o here_o even_o whole_a and_o entire_a such_o as_o it_o be_v do_v thou_o rejoice_v and_o cheer_v up_o thyself_o say_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o sick_a party_n that_o thou_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o answer_n yea_o do_v thou_o confess_v that_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o wicked_o as_o that_o nothing_o be_v due_a to_o thy_o desert_n but_o everlasting_a punishment_n a._n yea_o be_v thou_o hearty_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o thou_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o same_o a._n yea_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o death_n a._n yea_o wherefore_o then_o while_o thou_o possesse_v thy_o soul_n repose_v thy_o whole_a salvation_n in_o this_o his_o only_a death_n put_v not_o thy_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n trust_v and_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n cover_v thyself_o with_o it_o only_o with_o it_o only_o wrap_v thyself_o all_o over_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n betwixt_o thou_o and_o my_o demerit_n i_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o thou_o his_o merit_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o i_o and_o be_v not_o if_o he_o yet_o further_o reply_n upon_o thou_o say_v that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o thou_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n i_o set_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n betwixt_o i_o and_o thy_o anger_n and_o this_o be_v end_v let_v the_o sick_a party_n say_v three_o time_n lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n of_o the_o same_o vein_n be_v the_o difference_n which_o we_o observe_v between_o the_o life_n 91._o bernard_n in_o paruis_fw-la ser._n 23._o idem_fw-la serm._n 15._o psal_n 91._o &_o the_o extreme_a sickness_n of_o s._n barnard_n he_o say_v very_o excellent_o well_o sometime_o he_o that_o will_v come_v let_v he_o come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o come_v by_o i_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o after_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o the_o truth_n by_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o way_n unto_o i_o for_o i_o be_o the_o life_n etc._n etc._n again_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o because_o he_o have_v trust_v in_o i_o not_o say_v he_o in_o sentinel_n or_o nightwatche_n not_o in_o man_n not_o in_o any_o angel_n but_o in_o i_o expect_v good_a from_o none_o but_o i_o only_o for_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v of_o i_o but_o from_o i_o and_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v 174._o idem_fw-la ep._n 174._o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a honour_n be_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o upheap_a measure_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a honour_n it_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v she_o but_o to_o take_v her_o honour_n from_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n be_v never_o well_o institute_v etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o in_o other_o place_n he_o help_v forward_a and_o set_v up_o this_o abuse_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v thou_o have_v o_o man_n a_o sure_a access_n to_o god_n where_o the_o mother_n be_v before_o the_o son_n the_o son_n before_o the_o father_n the_o mother_n show_v unto_o the_o son_n her_o bosom_n and_o her_o breast_n the_o son_n show_v to_o his_o father_n his_o fide_fw-la and_o his_o wound_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n notwithstanding_o see_v himself_o draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n before_o he_o his_o accuser_n he_o remember_v not_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n he_o have_v quite_o forget_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o mother_n 5._o gothfrid_n in_o vita_fw-la berr_n ard_n l._n 5._o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a by_o my_o merit_n to_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o lord_n do_v hold_v it_o by_o a_o double_a title_n both_o as_o his_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n and_o as_o his_o purchase_n by_o the_o price_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o one_o and_o bestow_v the_o other_o upon_o i_o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o gift_n i_o give_v it_o to_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o confound_v as_o likewise_o he_o have_v say_v very_o excellent_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o seek_v my_o salve_n in_o the_o wound_n and_o stripe_n of_o my_o lord_n my_o merit_n in_o the_o mercy_n
may_v remember_v he_o of_o his_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v a_o end_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n bernardine_n in_o his_o mariall_n go_v yet_o more_o bold_o to_o work_v marial_n bernard_n in_o marial_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o make_v it_o worse_o god_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o she_o in_o her_o birth_n i_o have_v give_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n unto_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o light_n for_o a_o revelation_n unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n esay_n or_o simeon_n do_v they_o ever_o dream_v of_o this_o again_o all_o the_o grace_n that_o distil_v and_o drop_v down_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n upon_o we_o be_v derive_v and_o convey_v by_o the_o virgin_n the_o mediatre_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n there_o be_v no_o grace_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o through_o her_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o grace_n do_v enter_v into_o she_o &_o come_v forth_o of_o she_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n tanquam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la influente_fw-la as_o in_o the_o head_n which_o do_v instil_v they_o &_o in_o marie_n tanquam_fw-la in_o collo_fw-la transfundente_fw-la as_o in_o the_o channel_n which_o do_v distribute_v they_o she_o be_v the_o mediatresse_fw-mi of_o salvation_n conjunction_n justification_n reconciliation_n intercession_n and_o communication_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v brief_a the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v give_v she_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o assuerus_n and_o esther_n he_o have_v retain_v and_o keep_v justice_n to_o himself_o to_o bestow_v and_o distribute_v but_o leave_v his_o mercy_n with_o she_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v appeal_v à _fw-la foro_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la dei_fw-la from_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n justice_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr mercy_n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o her_o litany_n of_o her_o psalter_n and_o of_o her_o hour_n of_o her_o hour_n wherein_o she_o be_v name_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n wherein_o she_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o alone_o have_v root_v all_o heresy_n out_o of_o the_o world_n where_o she_o be_v call_v the_o repairer_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n wherein_o be_v ask_v of_o she_o general_o whatsoever_o can_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v ask_v of_o the_o one_o only_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o utter_o deny_v unto_o all_o other_o impetra_fw-la nobis_fw-la veniam_fw-la applica_fw-la nobis_fw-la gratiam_fw-la praepara_fw-la nobis_fw-la gloriam_fw-la the_o grant_n of_o forgiveness_n grace_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v tremble_v and_o stand_v all_o afraid_a at_o the_o consideration_n of_o her_o psalter_n wherein_o all_o that_o which_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v apply_v unto_o she_o &_o that_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n throughout_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n change_v only_a dominun_n into_o domina_fw-la the_o lord_n into_o the_o lady_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o love_v marie_n that_o fear_v she_o that_o praise_v her_o name_n that_o trust_v in_o she_o that_o hope_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n declare_v thy_o glory_n the_o earth_n be_v thou_o etc._n psal_n 19.24.31.51.52.53.56_o 59.67.71.91.93.94_o 98.109_o 111.131_o etc._n etc._n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thou_o raign_a with_o god_n for_o ever_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o cherish_v thou_o for_o thou_o will_v wash_v away_o their_o sin_n in_o thy_o mercy_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o o_o mother_n of_o mercy_n &_o according_a to_o the_o tenderness_n of_o thy_o mercy_n wash_v i_o from_o all_o my_o iniquity_n thou_o wicked_a spirit_n why_o boast_n est_fw-fr thou_o thyself_o bow_v down_o thy_o neck_n under_o mary_n foot_n o_o lady_n break_v he_o to_o piece_n with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o foot_n cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o thy_o might_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o name_n sake_n &_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o unrighteousness_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o for_o my_o hart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v thy_o will_n thou_o have_v cast_v we_o off_o o_o lord_n for_o our_o sin_n &_o have_v have_v pity_n on_o we_o again_o for_o the_o virgin_n maries_fw-fr sake_n let_v mary_n arise_v &_o all_o her_o enemy_n shall_v be_v scatter_v lord_n give_v thy_o judgement_n unto_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o mercy_n unto_o the_o queen_n his_o mother_n o_o lady_n salvation_n and_o life_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o kind_a and_o good_a be_v god_n unto_o those_o that_o worship_n his_o mother_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o vengeance_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o mercy_n come_v and_o let_v we_o worship_v the_o lady_n let_v we_o praise_v the_o virgin_n that_o have_v save_v we_o let_v we_o worship_v she_o and_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n the_o lordraign_v marie_n sit_v upon_o the_o cherubin_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o dwell_v under_o her_o wing_n be_v under_o a_o good_a protection_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n have_v say_v unto_o my_o lady_n sit_v mother_n at_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o have_v delight_v in_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v reign_v with_o i_o remember_v david_n o_o lady_n and_o all_o those_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a and_o his_o mercy_n be_v distribute_v by_o marie_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v do_v see_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o word_n in_o it_o as_o blasphemy_n they_o have_v corrupt_v and_o mar_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o song_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o simeon_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o the_o song_n also_o that_o be_v attribute_v unto_o athanasius_n and_o s._n ambrose_n which_o be_v call_v by_o their_o first_o word_n quicunque_fw-la and_o te_fw-la '_o deum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v rejoice_v in_o my_o lady_n because_o that_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o i_o by_o marie_n his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n my_o soul_n magnify_v my_o lady_n etc._n etc._n let_v now_o o_o lord_n the_o servant_n of_o marie_n depart_v in_o peace_n because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o marie_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o people_n a_o light_n to_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o will_v be_v save_v let_v he_o know_v before_o all_o thing_n that_o which_o he_o must_v firm_o believe_v of_o marie_n te_fw-la matrem_fw-la dei_fw-la laudamus_fw-la we_o praise_v thou_o o_o mother_n of_o god_n doctrix_fw-la doctrix_fw-la mother_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n lady_n of_o angel_n the_o spouse_n &_o mother_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n the_o promise_a by_o the_o patriarch_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o lady_n of_o the_o world_n the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o save_v thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o concern_v the_o litany_n make_v of_o purpose_n for_o she_o she_o be_v therein_o pray_v unto_o by_o all_o these_o name_n and_o many_o other_o so_o far_o as_o that_o she_o be_v therein_o call_v the_o true_a salvation_n and_o the_o true_a blessedness_n the_o length_n of_o charity_n the_o breadth_n of_o piety_n unto_o who_o the_o angel_n obey_v she_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o give_v all_o blessing_n as_o god_n as_o also_o to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a people_n and_o in_o these_o word_n te_fw-la rogamus_fw-la audi_fw-la nos_fw-la we_o pray_v thou_o to_o hear_v us._n of_o pardon_v sin_n propitia_fw-la esto_fw-la parce_fw-la nobis_fw-la domina_fw-la be_v favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o we_o spare_v and_o paraon_n we_o o_o lady_n etc._n etc._n of_o turn_v and_o put_v away_o of_o evil_n whether_o they_o concern_v punishment_n or_o fault_n any_o manner_n of_o sin_n any_o manner_n of_o affliction_n 8._o proverb_n 8._o yea_o hell_n itself_o in_o these_o word_n libera_n nos_fw-la domina_fw-la deliver_v we_o our_o lady_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o certain_a prose_n that_o be_v sing_v unto_o she_o she_o be_v summon_v to_o command_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n o_o pia_fw-la paupera_fw-la pians_fw-la scelera_fw-la jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la command_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o mother_n the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v brief_a for_o a_o upheap_a of_o all_o abomination_n they_o have_v attribute_v unto_o the_o virgin_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v say_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n have_v possess_v
be_v dead_a in_o sin_n without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o as_o in_o the_o place_n above_o they_o have_v add_v dempta_fw-la virgine_fw-la maria_n except_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n have_v be_v as_o impudent_a in_o dare_v to_o attribute_v unto_o she_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n s._n barnard_n speak_v of_o s._n john_n baptist_n cantic_a bernard_n de_fw-mi excel_v &_o sanctir_v joan_n bapt._n &_o serm._n 75._o in_o cantic_a in_o the_o sermon_n of_o his_o holiness_n all_o we_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n do_v bring_v with_o we_o a_o great_a band_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o sin_n be_v except_v again_o entreat_v of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n christ_n the_o man_n only_o except_v that_o which_o a_o certain_a man_n humble_o confess_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v david_n respect_v all_o man_n in_o general_a i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o sin_n yea_o and_o he_o go_v further_a even_o to_o the_o kindle_v and_o move_v of_o his_o choler_n dei_fw-la idem_fw-la ep._n 174_o ad_fw-la fratres_fw-la lugdun_fw-la potho_n prunien_n presbyter_n l._n 5._o de_fw-la statu_fw-la domus_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o be_v up_o heap_v with_o true_a honour_n need_v not_o any_o false_a and_o counterfeit_a one_o for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o honour_v but_o to_o dishonour_v she_o the_o seast_z of_o the_o conception_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v it_o be_v neither_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o according_a to_o reason_n nor_o yet_o from_o any_o tradition_n there_o be_v none_o but_o our_o lord_n only_o that_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n wherefore_o she_o will_v willing_o forgo_v this_o honour_n whereby_o we_o either_o honour_n a_o sin_n or_o falsify_v and_o belie_v a_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o potho_n about_o the_o year_n 1200._o do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o lombard_n say_v it_o may_v be_v say_v and_o believe_v 3_o lombard_n l._n 3._o d_o 3_o according_a to_o the_o attestation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v in_o time_n pass_v be_v subject_n to_o sin_n as_o all_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n but_o that_o it_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o clean_a by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o join_v to_o the_o word_n free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o contagion_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o year_n 1200._o and_o more_o as_o for_o that_o which_o may_v follow_v after_o what_o authority_n or_o what_o credit_n be_v it_o worthy_a to_o have_v lombard_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n begin_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o she_o be_v purge_v from_o original_a sin_n when_o she_o conceive_v our_o lord_n some_o other_o will_v add_v thereunto_o that_o she_o shall_v have_v be_v conceive_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v bear_v without_o sin_n have_v be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o her_o mother_n but_o occam_n restrain_v the_o matter_n to_o this_o head_n 2._o occam_fw-la l._n 3._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 2._o as_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_v but_o venial_o scotus_n more_o bold_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n contrary_a to_o he_o be_v thomas_n bonaventure_n gregory_n de_fw-fr rimini_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o want_v of_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n they_o cause_v the_o protevangile_n of_o s._n james_n a_o apocrypha_n book_n to_o make_v the_o supply_n and_o for_o want_v of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n his_o almightiness_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o likelihood_n in_o so_o much_o as_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n determine_v 1439._o concil-basil_n sess_n anno._n 1439._o that_o every_o good_a catholic_a ought_v to_o believe_v that_o she_o be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o teach_v to_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o end_n pope_n sixtus_n the_o four_o see_v that_o the_o contention_n and_o controversy_n will_v not_o be_v appease_v 1483._o anno._n 1483._o take_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n to_o ordain_v that_o the_o opinion_n both_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a shall_v pass_v as_o indifferent_a what_o become_v then_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o that_o without_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o either_o of_o the_o side_n 1466._o anno._n 1466._o because_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v the_o controversy_n show_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o incline_v more_o unto_o the_o affirmative_a for_o that_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o office_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o for_o that_o he_o grace_v it_o with_o as_o many_o and_o as_o great_a privilege_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n rest_v thereupon_o now_o hereby_o we_o see_v how_o in_o a_o short_a time_n abuse_v grow_v to_o a_o extremity_n after_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v once_o cast_v behind_o we_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n set_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o chair_n of_o government_n but_o this_o be_v our_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o estate_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o with_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o old_a church_n that_o this_o fall_n be_v mortal_a both_o according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n that_o it_o corrupt_v all_o mankind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o blindness_n and_o perverseness_n seize_v upon_o the_o understanding_n 2._o ephe_n 4.5_o ephe._n 2._o according_a to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v you_o have_v your_o understanding_n overshadow_a with_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n you_o be_v also_o darkness_n and_o brutishness_n and_o concupiscence_n upon_o the_o will_n 8._o rom._n 8._o follow_v that_o which_o be_v say_v do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o their_o fantasy_n etc._n etc._n so_o long_o as_o that_o all_o their_o wisdom_n become_v enmity_n against_o god_n that_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n our_o condemnation_n be_v certain_a from_o which_o condition_n and_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o deliver_v herself_o neither_o yet_o as_o it_o follow_v by_o consequent_a from_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o fire_n which_o be_v blow_v up_o breed_v to_o such_o a_o disease_n as_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cure_v we_o of_o again_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o dead_a ash_n a_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a part_n without_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v lose_v all_o whatsoever_o it_o enjoy_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o separate_v from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n thereof_o and_o which_o have_v therefore_o by_o consequent_a more_o need_n of_o the_o powerful_a hand_n and_o sovereign_a grace_n of_o the_o creator_n than_o lazarus_n who_o have_v be_v four_o day_n dead_a for_o at_o the_o least_o he_o resist_v not_o or_o yet_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n before_o that_o thing_n be_v reduce_v and_o set_v in_o good_a order_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o a_o new_a fire_n which_o he_o kindle_v even_o whether_o it_o will_v or_o no_o in_o it_o and_o of_o a_o new_a spirit_n which_o by_o a_o new_a grace_n he_o shed_v abroad_o into_o our_o heart_n whereupon_o saint_n paul_n say_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n he_o have_v quicken_v you_o by_o christ_n â—3_n ephe._n 1_o coloss_n 2._o â—3_n again_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o may_v see_v hereupon_o how_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o creature_n able_a to_o recover_v himself_o of_o his_o fall_n without_o a_o new_a infusion_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a grace_n that_o no_o creature_n what_o goodness_n so_o ever_o he_o practise_v after_o this_o grace_n can_v boast_v himself_o before_o god_n neither_o yet_o allege_v any_o merit_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o any_o other_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o pretend_a merit_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o 5._o ephe._n 4._o &_o 5._o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v etc._n etc._n and_o which_o likewise_o be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v a_o equal_a match_n for_o proportion_n much_o less_o in_o comparison_n for_o the_o reward_n it_o challenge_v see_v it_o be_v of_o too_o short_a a_o time_n to_o
say_v s._n paul_n himself_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o cor._n 3._o canon_n utrum_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n d._n 2_o which_o thing_n the_o canon_n also_o conclude_v in_o express_a word_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creator_n &_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n seventh_o it_o destroy_v the_o analogy_n &_o coherence_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n faith_n it_o destroy_v the_o analogic_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o faith_n for_o how_o can_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o take_v that_o course_n that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o esdras_n we_o shall_v come_v to_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n &_o by_o that_o key_n which_o s._n augustine_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o open_v the_o same_o as_o to_o expound_v one_o place_n by_o many_o and_o not_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o many_o one_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n by_o many_o clear_a one_o whereas_o the_o stick_n to_o the_o word_n of_o one_o place_n do_v overthrow_v the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o many_o other_o and_o from_o this_o one_o also_o do_v gather_v nothing_o but_o contradiction_n and_o darkness_n he_o that_o give_v we_o his_o body_n give_v we_o also_o his_o blood_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n alike_o precious_a both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o price_n and_o ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o give_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v of_o the_o blood_n 22._o luk._n 22._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o cup_n but_o of_o the_o wine_n namely_o as_o s._n matthew_n report_v and_o set_v it_o down_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n 26._o mat._n 26._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o there_o be_v a_o most_o apparent_a figure_n in_o the_o one_o it_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o other_o and_o as_o the_o one_o be_v resolve_v into_o these_o word_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o wine_n be_v my_o blood_n so_o the_o other_o in_o these_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wine_n or_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n &_o and_o see_v again_o that_o according_a to_o their_o own_o say_n the_o bread_n can_v be_v the_o body_n nor_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n real_o because_o they_o be_v two_o jndividua_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v predicate_v and_o speak_v the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o we_o will_v express_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v not_o give_v any_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v neither_o yet_o teach_v we_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v first_o learn_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n this_o cup_n or_o this_o wine_n which_o i_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o we_o yet_o doubt_v but_o what_o manner_n of_o communion_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v &_o how_o be_v this_o eat_n and_o drink_v etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o our_o lord_n for_o answer_n and_o resolution_n 6.50_o joh._n 6.50_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereon_o he_o may_v not_o die_v a_o live_a bread_n a_o quicken_a bread_n a_o bread_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v eternal_a life_n my_o flesh_n say_v he_o &_o my_o blood_n be_v true_o meat_n true_o drink_v which_o i_o have_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n &_o be_v it_o be_v that_o eat_v &_o drink_v thereof_o that_o come_v to_o i_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o which_o dwell_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o shall_v offend_v you_o as_o it_o do_v the_o capernait_n then_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v &_o that_o the_o flesh_n prosit_v nothing_o that_o my_o word_n be_v spirit_n &_o life_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v here_o that_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n understand_v how_o s._n joh._n c._n 6_o must_v be_v understand_v &_o not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a for_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o spiritual_a yet_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o sacramental_a to_o wit_n under_o the_o sacrament_n the_o object_n of_o our_o sense_n the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o thus_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o understand_v it_o &_o have_v serve_v themselves_o with_o this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n as_o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o have_v collect_v and_o gather_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o expound_v thereof_o sigurative_o also_o that_o the_o faithful_a alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o as_o the_o author_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v afterward_o more_o and_o more_o embrace_v the_o carnal_a presence_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a do_v eat_v christ_n so_o begin_v they_o less_o and_o less_o to_o admit_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n make_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o sermon_n very_o make_v some_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o as_o be_v manifest_a a_o intend_a preparative_n unto_o the_o same_o even_o as_o the_o talk_n and_o communication_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v with_o nicodemus_n concern_v baptism_n be_v a_o preparative_n to_o baptism_n there_o our_o lord_n say_v 3_o john_n 3_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o regenerate_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v not_o my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v life_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o nicodemus_n be_v offend_v and_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v again_o can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n belly_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o the_o capernaite_n this_o be_v a_o harsh_a speech_n who_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o and_o how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v and_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n alâ—o_o and_o that_o so_o great_o as_o that_o they_o go_v from_o he_o therefore_o and_o there_o he_o expound_v his_o meaning_n to_o nicodemus_n man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o the_o capernaite_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n now_o baptism_n be_v formal_o institute_v after_o the_o speech_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n the_o sign_n add_v to_o the_o thing_n the_o water_n to_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n do_v not_o change_v his_o nature_n this_o text_n likewise_o serve_v not_o a_o little_a to_o the_o plain_a lay_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n after_o the_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o capernaite_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v institute_v the_o element_n of_o corporal_a nourishment_n ordain_v for_o sacrament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n and_o then_o why_o shall_v these_o sign_n change_v their_o nature_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a to_o allege_v this_o place_n as_o well_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o make_v to_o discern_v where_o our_o spiritual_a nourishment_n lie_v and_o see_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n come_v after_o have_v not_o at_o all_o make_a regeneration_n to_o be_v carnal_a by_o the_o add_v of_o the_o element_n thereunto_o why_o shall_v the_o put_n of_o the_o element_n to_o the_o eat_n and_o spiritual_a communicate_v of_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o carnal_a saint_n augustine_n demand_v 1._o the_o father_n august_n de_fw-mi consen_v evang_fw-mi l._n 3._o c._n 1._o see_v that_o s._n
to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o any_o carnal_a thing_n but_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o then_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n this_o place_n of_o s._n john_n do_v expound_v &_o make_v plain_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o must_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o then_o also_o must_v those_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v so_o understand_v if_o we_o mind_v not_o to_o cause_v the_o scripture_n to_o disagree_v and_o fight_v against_o scripture_n and_o one_o place_n thereof_o against_o many_o place_n yea_o and_o that_o one_o against_o itself_o if_o we_o will_v not_o violent_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v quite_o against_o all_o analogy_n of_o scripture_n the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o bread_n into_o a_o body_n but_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o as_o that_o which_o have_v no_o name_n into_o a_o body_n not_o of_o wine_n into_o blood_n but_o of_o wine_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o cup_n into_o blood_n or_o rather_o into_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o blood_n if_o likewise_o we_o will_v not_o have_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n abase_v or_o turn_v into_o nothing_o in_o s._n matthew_n in_o s._n mark_v and_o in_o s._n luke_n after_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o their_o sound_n and_o perfect_a nature_n in_o s._n paul_n after_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o we_o will_v not_o overthrow_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o one_o only_a word_n the_o spirit_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o exposition_n more_o raw_a and_o carnal_a than_o all_o those_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n these_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o accompany_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o transubstantiator_n whereas_o we_o do_v retain_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n the_o agreement_n of_o the_o old_a with_o the_o new_a of_o holy_a baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o above_o all_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o consunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o which_o it_o foster_v and_o cherish_v etc._n etc._n it_o conserve_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o the_o other_o destroy_v the_o excellent_a dignity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o that_o abase_v and_o all_o this_o by_o keep_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chap._n four_o that_o the_o father_n know_v not_o transubstantiation_n nor_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sign_n and_o this_o be_v prosecute_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n the_o same_o contain_v therein_o now_o it_o be_v also_o very_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n not_o primitive_a only_o but_o also_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o even_o when_o corruption_n have_v enter_v this_o noble_a and_o worthy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n not_o have_v be_v touch_v or_o defile_v by_o the_o first_o which_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o the_o father_n save_v that_o we_o will_v not_o repeat_v diverse_a place_n before_o allege_v as_o the_o course_n of_o our_o treatise_n have_v cause_v we_o to_o produce_v and_o cite_v the_o same_o saint_n clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 6._o in_o the_o mystical_a thanksgiving_n that_o follow_v the_o consecration_n father_n we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o his_o precious_a body_n whereof_o we_o make_v up_o and_o finish_v these_o counterfeit_v and_o resemblance_n 17._o l._n 8._o c._n 17._o mark_v this_o word_n counterfeit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v correspondent_a figure_n and_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n himself_o have_v ordain_v it_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o his_o liturgy_n after_o the_o consecration_n we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o ordinance_n this_o bread_n and_o this_o cup_n 61._o l._n 5._o c._n 61._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o counterfeit_v say_v he_o and_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n as_o the_o report_n be_v set_v down_o by_o clement_n judas_n be_v not_o present_a with_o us._n 61._o l._n 2._o c._n 61._o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o such_o because_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n whereunto_o they_o be_v consecrate_v that_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o real_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n will_v he_o have_v make_v any_o other_o comparison_n then_o from_o himself_o will_v he_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v requisite_a to_o worship_v it_o as_o god_n ignatius_n philadel_n ignat._n in_o ep_n ad_fw-la philadel_n there_o be_v one_o flesh_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o one_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o one_o bread_n also_o break_v for_o all_o and_o one_o cup_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o better_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o four_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o bread_n and_o cup_n on_o the_o other_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v he_o to_o signify_v by_o these_o word_n flesh_n and_o blood_n his_o body_n stretch_v out_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n his_o body_n break_v his_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o do_v we_o then_o eat_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n a_o other_o body_n then_o that_o which_o be_v stretch_v and_o drink_v we_o another_o blood_n than_o that_o which_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o to_o take_v from_o we_o all_o our_o consolation_n all_o our_o glory_n and_o do_v not_o then_o the_o apostle_n communicate_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o what_o become_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o great_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o know_v or_o glory_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o he_o crucify_v and_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v this_o but_o in_o most_o outrageous_a manner_n to_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n that_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v in_o the_o supper_n of_o his_o body_n break_v with_o grief_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o of_o his_o body_n break_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n not_o of_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o take_v and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o cup_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o be_v so_o be_v prove_v for_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o s._n luke_n shed_v for_o you_o it_o be_v in_o s._n matthew_n shed_v for_o many_o for_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o break_n or_o pour_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v real_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o same_o father_n also_o undermine_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o transubstantiation_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n polycarp_n ignat._n cp_n 8._o ad_fw-la polycarp_n here_o below_o say_v he_o be_v the_o race_n but_o the_o crown_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o heaven_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o he_o who_o be_v not_o temporary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o time_n in_o time_n invisible_a by_o nature_n visible_a in_o the_o flesh_n impalpable_a and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v feel_v with_o hand_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o love_n of_o we_o become_v corporal_a and_o palpable_a etc._n etc._n justinus_n martyr_n compare_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n tryphon_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n to_o the_o cow_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o the_o old_a law_n for_o they_o which_o be_v purge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n he_o have_v give_v we_o say_v he_o to_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n note_n remembrance_n which_o he_o suffer_v for_o they_o who_o spirit_n be_v purge_v from_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v render_v thanks_o unto_o god_n again_o he_o have_v give_v the_o bread_n say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v bear_v in_o remembrance_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o body_n for_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o the_o cup_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v
understanding_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o lamb_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v there_o offer_v be_v there_o eat_v offered_n say_v he_o without_o be_v offer_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o canon_n expound_v itself_o mystical_o for_o the_o table_n be_v mystical_a consecr_n c._n iteratur_fw-la c._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la d._n 2._o the_o consecr_n non_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la and_o therefore_o eat_v without_o be_v eat_v and_o yet_o true_o sacrifice_v and_o true_o eat_v in_o asmuch_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o call_v to_o mind_n there_o that_o he_o have_v be_v sacrifice_v for_o we_o in_o as_o much_o also_o as_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v we_o that_o his_o flesh_n be_v our_o meat_n unto_o our_o resurrection_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v give_v it_o for_o us._n the_o council_n therefore_o have_v say_v true_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o true_a than_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o certain_a than_o his_o effect_n when_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n and_o notiwthstand_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v but_o token_n or_o sign_n to_o the_o end_n that_o follow_v the_o exhortation_n accustom_v in_o the_o old_a liturgy_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n up_o your_o heart_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o our_o spiritual_a food_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o not_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n yea_o we_o lift_v they_o up_o very_o high_a and_o far_o above_o these_o sign_n and_o this_o table_n before_o which_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o time_n have_v have_v any_o place_n the_o council_n shall_v have_v say_v unto_o we_o as_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n cast_v yourselves_o down_o before_o this_o table_n settle_v and_o fix_v your_o eye_n upon_o your_o god_n that_o descend_v &_o come_v down_o upon_o it_o see_v that_o you_o kneel_v down_o unto_o and_o worship_v he_o there_o saint_n athanasius_n which_o be_v of_o this_o time_n etc._n athanas_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixcrit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n will_v manifest_v and_o make_v clear_a the_o purpose_n of_o this_o council_n i_o have_v see_v say_v he_o the_o like_a character_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n where_o the_o lord_n entreat_v of_o the_o cate_a of_o his_o body_n and_o see_v that_o many_o be_v offend_v thereat_o speak_v in_o this_o sort_n do_v this_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v afore_o time_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n which_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n for_o he_o have_v speak_v here_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v distinguish_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o and_o that_o believe_v not_o only_a that_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o invisible_a nature_n also_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a where_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o he_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o the_o council_n let_v we_o not_o settle_v our_o mind_n upon_o the_o sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o let_v we_o understand_v and_o know_v by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o only_o which_o appear_v unto_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v for_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n shall_v his_o body_n have_v become_v sufficient_a meat_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v thereby_o that_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v and_o make_v account_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o council_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o receive_v in_o a_o small_a quantity_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o action_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o fill_n of_o the_o body_n and_o afterward_o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o draw_v they_o back_o from_o understanding_n of_o he_o corporal_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a meat_n which_o he_o must_v giâ—e_v they_o from_o above_o whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o eat_n must_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o evermore_o include_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o local_a ascension_n for_o say_v he_o that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n as_o if_o he_o say_v this_o body_n which_o be_v show_v and_o give_v for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v for_o meat_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o one_o spiritual_o and_o to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o a_o defensative_a and_o preservative_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v against_o the_o badge_n and_o note_n which_o the_o council_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a distribution_n of_o this_o celestial_a meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v it_o the_o mystical_a table_n as_o the_o council_n the_o holy_a table_n at_o which_o say_v he_o who_o so_o be_v partaker_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o company_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inward_a grace_n the_o thing_n then_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o adversary_n be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o those_o that_o never_o come_v in_o the_o company_n of_o god_n neither_o then_o be_v it_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o the_o faithful_a or_o of_o the_o minister_n incorporate_v with_o the_o sign_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o concern_v the_o place_n that_o bellarmine_n allege_v of_o athanasius_n fide_fw-la thedor_n dial_n 2_o ex_fw-la orat_fw-la athan._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la cite_v by_o theodoret_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a body_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n likewise_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v deliver_v for_o you_o and_o that_o by_o this_o body_n he_o be_v make_v our_o high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o good_a purpose_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o not_o against_o we_o as_o also_o it_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n against_o the_o master_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o destroy_v the_o same_o s._n hilary_n 2._o in_o c._n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi d._n 2._o bishop_n of_o poitiers_n of_o the_o same_o time_n cite_v by_o gratian_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o figure_n in_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v see_v outward_o but_o truth_n in_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v inward_o in_o truth_n other_o attribute_v this_o to_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n again_o we_o do_v very_o receive_v under_o a_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o both_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o and_o by_o our_o faith_n it_o be_v true_o flesh_n and_o true_o blood_n which_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a do_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o we_o be_v to_o note_v the_o figure_n oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o truth_n the_o mystery_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n &_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n joint_o with_o our_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o make_n of_o we_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o effect_n which_o follow_v of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o truth_n with_o christ_n from_o which_o conjunction_n the_o wicked_a be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o also_o from_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o truth_n trinitate_fw-la hilar._n in_o mat._n c._n 30._o &_o l._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o faith_n &_o therefore_o the_o real_a change_n can_v take_v no_o place_n there_o and_o in_o
idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 33.1_o &_o 2._o jerm_n and_o how_o be_v he_o carry_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o that_o recommend_v his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o take_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n and_o so_o he_o carry_v himself_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o expound_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o quodammodo_fw-la 3_o c._n hocest_n quod_fw-la de_fw-fr consecr_n d_o 2._o idem_fw-la ep._n 118._o c._n 3_o after_o a_o certain_a sort_n except_o it_o be_v sacramental_o or_o as_o the_o canon_n say_v improper_o not_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n say_v he_o that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o he_o compare_v say_v they_o the_o devotion_n wherewith_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o our_o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n if_o we_o receive_v but_o the_o sign_n where_o as_o we_o take_v the_o thing_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o hand_n as_o the_o centurion_n receive_v the_o lord_n corporal_o under_o this_o roof_n and_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o corporal_o without_o faith_n unto_o condemnation_n spiritual_o by_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n augustine_n say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o unâ—happy_a 98._o idem_fw-la in_o ps_n 98._o because_o she_o do_v conceive_v and_o bear_v our_o lord_n in_o her_o womb_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o her_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v say_v say_v they_o worship_n his_o footstool_n and_o thereby_o he_o mean_v his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n do_v eat_v it_o that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v not_o then_o the_o bread_n and_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unite_v hypostatical_o to_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v it_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v it_o which_o do_v not_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v true_o worship_v it_o except_o that_o he_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o same_o against_o our_o transubstantiator_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v it_o of_o those_o i_o speak_v which_o can_v neither_o worship_n nor_o believe_v it_o but_o to_o worship_v it_o be_v to_o worship_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o the_o bread_n lift_v up_o our_o spirit_n on_o high_a and_o not_o cast_v down_o our_o eye_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o we_o dispute_v not_o say_v s._n augustine_n the_o sign_n that_o be_v see_v 9_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o and_o which_o go_v away_o but_o that_o whereunto_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v but_o let_v they_o blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a that_o they_o have_v not_o add_v there_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v upon_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o thou_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n look_v not_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o who_o foot_n stool_n it_o be_v 98._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 98._o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o worship_v he_o let_v not_o thy_o thought_n rest_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o without_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n understand_v sptritual_o that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v neither_o shall_v you_o drink_v this_o my_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v that_o shall_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o commandment_n to_o use_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o spiritual_o understand_v will_v give_v you_o life_n etc._n etc._n have_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v leave_v this_o place_n unremembered_a they_o cite_v a_o other_o place_n that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o consecrate_v by_o mystical_a prayer_n let_v we_o take_v for_o the_o spiritual_a salvation_n in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n 4._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la trin._n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o sanctify_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n but_o by_o the_o invisible_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v there_o here_o for_o any_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o transubstantiation_n for_o be_v not_o regeneration_n in_o baptism_n a_o marvelous_a work_n also_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o water_n in_o his_o substance_n receive_v not_o any_o change_n but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o be_v make_v a_o great_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v have_v learn_v that_o for_o to_o continue_v sacrament_n they_o also_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o to_o continue_v fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o do_v also_o continue_v sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sacred_a sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o such_o like_a and_o less_o forcible_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n be_v these_o place_n follow_v it_o be_v one_o passeover_n which_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v as_o yet_o with_o a_o lamb_n 37._o idem_fw-la contr_n li._n pet._n l._n 2._o c._n 37._o it_o be_v a_o other_o which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o who_o deni_v it_o &_o even_o since_o the_o true_a lamb_n which_o have_v cause_v to_o cease_v the_o tipical_a or_o figurative_a and_o which_o have_v take_v from_o it_o both_o the_o thing_n and_o also_o the_o sacrament_n again_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n 20_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 17._o c._n 20_o be_v offer_v and_o administer_v to_o they_o which_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o or_o who_o doubt_v of_o this_o point_n and_o how_o oft_o have_v it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o in_o the_o end_n 16_o idem_fw-la apud_fw-la yuon_n carnut_n serm._n ad_fw-la neophyt_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr doct_n christ_n l._n 3._o c._n 16_o they_o will_v find_v it_o in_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o yuon_n bishop_n of_o charter_n take_v and_o receivean_n the_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o which_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o same_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o child_n as_o here_o he_o speak_v unto_o novice_n or_o new_o convert_v christian_n these_o thing_n be_v call_v sacrament_n because_o that_o therein_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o a_o other_o understand_v communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o your_o memory_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o pierce_v through_o for_o you_o and_o yet_o this_o place_n be_v not_o find_v in_o his_o work_n but_o allege_v by_o the_o say_v yuon_n of_o chartres_n let_v only_o the_o sound_a reader_n judge_v here_o what_o sway_n or_o force_v these_o place_n can_v afford_v among_o so_o many_o other_o by_o which_o they_o be_v most_o clear_o and_o plane_o expound_v cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n give_v we_o these_o maxim_n 12_o cyril_n anâ—t_fw-la 12_o our_o mystery_n be_v not_o a_o anthropophagie_n that_o be_v to_o say_v consist_v not_o in_o eat_v of_o man_n flesh_n we_o must_v not_o set_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o scroll_n of_o these_o gross_a conceit_n be_v occupy_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o a_o pure_a exquisite_a and_o only_a faith_n etc._n etc._n christ_n enter_v into_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 24._o cyril_n 3._o c._n 24._o l._n 11._o in_o joh._n idem_fw-la in_o levit._fw-la l._n 7._o idem_fw-la in_o joh._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o if_o thou_o stand_v persuade_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o that_o which_o be_v say_v if_o you_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n this_o letter_n do_v slate_n thou_o but_o if_o thou_o be_v persuade_v to_o understand_v it_o spiritual_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n
instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o our_o spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v for_o the_o analogy_n that_o be_v in_o they_o in_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o the_o bread_n strengthen_v our_o flesh_n &_o the_o wine_n make_v blood_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o one_o refer_v mystical_o he_o say_v not_o transubstantiate_v real_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o deed_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n no_o unfaithful_a person_n eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n again_o 10._o idem_fw-la in_o exod._n c._n 12._o &_o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o if_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v to_o say_v near_o 800._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o likewise_o say_v in_o his_o book_n against_o image_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v any_o other_o image_n of_o himself_o than_o the_o holy_a supper_n great_a carol._n mag._n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la no_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a albinus_n also_o under_o he_o that_o he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n namely_o by_o faith_n although_o that_o he_o fasten_v his_o tooth_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o eat_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v affirm_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o hitherto_o there_o can_v not_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o any_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n any_o doctrine_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o to_o the_o contrary_n which_o thing_n the_o liturgy_n and_o ecclesiastical_a prayer_n which_o they_o make_v reckon_v of_o as_o most_o ancient_a can_v witness_v unto_o us._n in_o that_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v s._n james_n his_o liturgy_n james._n further_a proof_n by_o the_o lithurgy_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n james._n he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o these_o word_n a_o divine_a and_o celestial_a mystery_n a_o spiritual_a table_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v mystical_o set_v before_o they_o he_o crave_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o declare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manifest_o that_o which_o he_o there_o make_v show_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o sign_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n on_o high_a he_o rehearse_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n sincere_o after_o which_o the_o people_n answer_v we_o declare_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o confess_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o pray_v likewise_o a_o long_a time_n after_o that_o the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o he_o call_v notwithstanding_o honourable_a reverend_a renown_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o be_v divide_v and_o distribute_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o divide_v nor_o distribute_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o himself_o with_o who_o all_o this_o do_v well_o agree_v howsoever_o it_o do_v no_o whit_n agree_v with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o five_o word_n or_o with_o any_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fantastical_a devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o clement_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n clement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n figure_n as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n there_o be_v worth_a the_o consideration_n we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o gift_n here_o set_v before_o thou_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o this_o sacrifice_n note_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v manifest_o show_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o christ_n and_o this_o cup_n his_o blood_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n have_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v oneself_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o christ_n real_o with_o what_o mouth_n can_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o do_v the_o bread_n become_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n yea_o christ_n himself_o and_o why_o do_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v manifest_o show_v how_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o his_o christ_n already_o as_o our_o adversary_n hold_n transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n by_o the_o consecrate_v word_n which_o go_v before_o and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n which_o in_o the_o greek_a can_v be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o cup._n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o refer_v to_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o saint_n basill_n basill_n the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n basill_n he_o call_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v figure_n he_o pray_v god_n to_o send_v both_o upon_o they_o as_o also_o upon_o the_o communicant_n his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o communicant_n to_o be_v unite_v together_o among_o themselves_o and_o unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o that_o they_o may_v have_v he_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o exhortation_n that_o go_v before_o be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v any_o word_n of_o any_o mortal_a flesh_n the_o lord_n be_v offer_v for_o the_o faithful_a etc._n etc._n again_o how_o will_v any_o of_o all_o this_o agree_v with_o carnal_a transubstantiation_n link_v to_o the_o word_n that_o do_v not_o consecrate_v or_o how_o will_v this_o agree_v be_v communicate_v with_o the_o infidel_n with_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v no_o part_n or_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o element_n which_o be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o then_o as_o instrument_n of_o our_o conjunction_n and_o couple_v with_o christ_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o to_o pass_v through_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v possess_v he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o preface_n of_o s._n sacr._n s._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n ambr._n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o de_fw-fr sacr._n ambrose_n his_o liturgy_n begin_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la the_o minister_n pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o oblation_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o this_o word_n figure_n be_v by_o name_n in_o his_o book_n of_o sacrament_n where_o it_o be_v whole_o recite_v be_v malicious_o deface_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o s._n ambrose_n the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n follow_v wherein_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v consecrate_v and_o notwithstanding_o after_o the_o same_o pronounce_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o this_o host_n or_o oblation_n without_o spot_n and_o which_o the_o holy_a bread_n say_v he_o and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o pray_v thou_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o thy_o altar_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o angel_n as_o thou_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o child_n abel_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n etc._n etc._n i_o refer_v it_o unto_o they_o even_o on_o their_o conscience_n if_o this_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o true_a body_n &_o true_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v alive_a and_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o passion_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n
they_o as_o they_o have_v sensible_o feel_v the_o breath_n which_o go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n chap._n vii_o that_o the_o old_a church_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n see_v it_o neither_o do_v nor_o observe_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o sacrament_n that_o which_o be_v practise_v at_o this_o day_n but_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o satisfy_v in_o this_o point_n if_o the_o old_a church_n have_v believe_v or_o teach_v transubstantiation_n it_o want_v not_o either_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o nor_o zeal_n or_o devotion_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o then_o will_v it_o have_v put_v in_o practice_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v afterward_o and_o which_o it_o cease_v not_o as_o yet_o to_o do_v now_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o touch_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o do_v not_o heave_v they_o it_o do_v not_o worship_v they_o it_o do_v not_o make_v any_o store_n or_o resecruation_n of_o they_o that_o the_o people_n may_v worship_v they_o it_o call_v they_o not_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o believe_v then_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o instrument_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v before_o or_o else_o may_v very_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n 35.37_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o old_a time_n tertul._n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la gregor_n nazianz_n de_fw-fr gorgon_n euagrius_n council_n altisiod_n c_o 35.37_o all_o the_o faithful_a do_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n yea_o the_o woman_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a for_o we_o have_v see_v it_o give_v into_o their_o hand_n that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o accipite_fw-la take_v that_o the_o woman_n in_o tertullian_n and_o nazianznee_n be_v say_v to_o lock_v it_o up_o to_o carry_v it_o away_o with_o they_o that_o the_o remainder_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o child_n that_o go_v to_o school_v that_o the_o forbid_v of_o woman_n to_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o bare_a hand_n be_v not_o till_o about_o the_o year_n 700._o and_o that_o but_o by_o a_o provincial_a council_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v it_o they_o into_o their_o mouth_n be_v but_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o that_o likewise_o the_o wine_n be_v carry_v about_o in_o glass_n &_o the_o bread_n in_o ordinary_a chest_n as_o it_o be_v read_v of_o exuperius_n bishop_n of_o tholosa_n the_o fear_n of_o shed_v they_o be_v not_o enter_v before_o that_o time_n because_o they_o be_v repute_v and_o take_v but_o for_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n and_o which_o more_o be_v they_o be_v not_o any_o long_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v than_o the_o very_a time_n of_o their_o use_n they_o be_v not_o heave_v or_o elevate_v to_o make_v the_o people_n admire_v &_o wonder_v at_o they_o heave_v that_o they_o be_v not_o heave_v they_o be_v not_o shave_v at_o all_o over_o the_o head_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a man_n lift_v up_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n on_o high_a be_v teach_v thereunto_o by_o this_o notable_a preface_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la man_n be_v pluck_v from_o off_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a fix_v not_o your_o eye_n on_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o etc._n etc._n where_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o deity_n betwixt_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n man_n will_v have_v address_v themselves_o thereunto_o 3._o diony_n hierar_fw-it c._n 3._o man_n will_v have_v learn_v to_o content_a and_o rest_v themselves_o there_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o place_n out_o of_o saint_n denis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v into_o open_a view_n the_o gift_n which_o bid_v be_v cover_v and_o wrap_v together_o till_o then_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o pachymeres_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o sight_n let_v they_o not_o then_o forget_v that_o this_o be_v after_o that_o they_o have_v sundry_a time_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sign_n represent_v say_v i_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v conformable_a to_o our_o nature_n again_o that_o where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v in_o open_a sight_n he_o add_v without_o any_o interruption_n or_o breach_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v but_o careful_o expound_v they_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v present_a but_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o the_o gift_n and_o offering_n be_v bring_v and_o offer_v by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o of_o those_o offering_n there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n take_v for_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o stand_v cover_v with_o a_o white_a linen_n cloth_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o then_o they_o be_v uncover_v and_o this_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o expositor_n of_o saint_n denys_n do_v say_v pachymeres_n after_o prayer_n the_o holy_a gift_n be_v uncover_v and_o unwrap_v have_v stand_v cover_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o communion_n maximus_n add_v that_o the_o cup_n be_v also_o cover_v but_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a loaf_n that_o be_v cut_v into_o many_o piece_n whereupon_o saint_n denys_n say_v and_o open_v the_o loaf_n that_o be_v cover_v and_o undivided_a and_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o piece_n and_o distribute_v unto_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o only_a cup_n he_o accomplish_v symbolicallie_o or_o figurative_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n one_o among_o themselves_o nourish_v with_o the_o very_a same_o bread_n quicken_v with_o the_o very_a same_o spirit_n this_o be_v not_o then_o any_o bread_n elevate_v and_o hold_v to_o be_v see_v over_o the_o head_n that_o it_o may_v be_v worship_v but_o to_o advertise_v the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n which_o be_v then_o utter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o which_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o refrain_v to_o come_v thereto_o except_o they_o come_v with_o faith_n and_o repentance_n resolve_v to_o live_v according_a to_o christian_a unity_n and_o charity_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v the_o minister_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n 17._o chrysost_n in_o cp_n ad_fw-la hebr._n hom_n 17._o that_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o holy_a he_o may_v not_o approach_v or_o come_v near_o the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o liturgy_n attribute_v to_o he_o approach_v say_v he_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n cabasilas_n draw_v near_o that_o you_o may_v communicate_v behold_v here_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n but_o not_o except_o you_o be_v holy_a and_o yet_o say_v he_o not_o that_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v perfect_a but_o tend_v and_o strive_v to_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_v to_o multiply_v they_o have_v a_o veil_n in_o their_o church_n which_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o the_o holy_a table_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v draw_v at_o what_o time_n the_o people_n come_v up_o to_o the_o communion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o and_o whereof_o we_o read_v in_o chrysostome_n cum_fw-la vela_fw-la diducuntur_fw-la 3_o chrys_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la ephes_n hom_n 3_o when_o the_o veil_n be_v draw_v together_o etc._n etc._n apuleius_n also_o make_v mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o stand_v upon_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o lift_v it_o up_o on_o high_a which_o maximus_n a_o late_a greek_a writer_n do_v use_v and_o they_o will_v not_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v show_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n be_v this_o then_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v wrrship_v it_o be_v this_o as_o though_o there_o have_v be_v a_o god_n real_o in_o
saint_n ambrose_n say_v to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n o_o water_n which_o wash_v the_o world_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v merit_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v be_v make_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o be_v think_v to_o have_v adore_v shall_v he_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v transubstantiate_v it_o into_o christ_n and_o when_o their_o pretend_a amphilochius_n cry_v o_o worshipful_a and_o reverend_a conception_n mean_v of_o the_o virgin_n make_v we_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a life_n preserve_v thy_o people_n and_o thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n shall_v he_o have_v crown_v this_o conception_n with_o the_o godhead_n and_o when_o themselves_o say_v to_o the_o oil_n aue_fw-la sanctum_fw-la oleum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la chrisma_n i_o salute_v thou_o o_o holy_a oil_n or_o holy_a unction_n to_o the_o cross_n aue_fw-la rex_fw-la noster_fw-la due_a spes_fw-la unica_fw-la i_o salute_v and_o pray_v god_n bless_v thou_o o_o our_o king_n our_o only_a hope_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v to_o have_v real_o transubstantiate_v he_o nay_o rather_o let_v they_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o anchor_n epiphan_n in_o anchor_n let_v they_o remember_v that_o epiphanius_n do_v heretofore_o name_v this_o mystery_n unto_o we_o a_o insensible_a thing_n that_o pachymeres_n compare_v it_o to_o nazianzene_n his_o passeover_n and_o therefore_o that_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o apostrophe_n a_o rhetorical_a figure_n that_o in_o other_o point_v they_o do_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v there_o dead_a or_o alive_a have_v a_o soul_n or_o not_o have_v a_o soul_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v first_o to_o agree_v themselves_o before_o they_o go_v about_o to_o fortify_v themselves_o from_o this_o place_n origen_n when_o say_v he_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n 5._o orig._n in_o diverse_a evang_v loc_fw-la hom_n 5._o the_o lord_n enter_v in_o and_o come_v under_o thy_o roof_n and_o therefore_o humble_a thyself_o with_o the_o centurion_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v then_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v adore_v and_o then_o he_o mean_v also_o that_o we_o adore_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v virtuous_a people_n when_o they_o come_v to_o see_v us._n for_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o same_o place_n two_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o faithful_a the_o one_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n visit_v they_o the_o other_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o incorruptible_a meat_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o god_n be_v in_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o blood_n â—_o idem_fw-la lom_n â—_o and_o that_o this_o visitation_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n he_o declare_v and_o make_v plain_a there_o also_o speak_v only_o the_o word_n say_v he_o come_v only_o with_o thy_o word_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o look_a glass_n it_o be_v a_o perfect_a work_n show_v forth_o in_o this_o thy_o bodily_a absence_n the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n if_o then_o according_a to_o origen_n we_o ought_v to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n and_o minister_n then_o with_o as_o good_a right_n such_o man_n as_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a but_o if_o these_o than_o it_o must_v be_v only_o with_o a_o civil_a worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o so_o must_v that_o wherewith_o we_o worship_v the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o adoration_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o be_v give_v to_o good_a man_n make_v idolatry_n then_o also_o if_o it_o be_v give_v to_o sacrament_n or_o ministeres_n or_o else_o this_o place_n conclude_v nothing_o chrysostome_n the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n 10._o chrysost_n in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o at_o the_o least_o follow_v these_o barbarous_a and_o rude_a man_n we_o which_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n represent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o come_v thereunto_o with_o reverence_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n very_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o as_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o saint_n clement_n say_v constit_fw-la clem._n l._n 2._o constit_fw-la draw_v near_o unto_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o same_o reverence_n that_o you_o will_v do_v unto_o a_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unto_o some_o honourable_a person_n he_o add_v thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o thou_o see_v the_o minister_n present_a the_o spirit_n abundant_o shed_v upon_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n very_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o be_v it_o not_o more_o ready_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o such_o purpose_n to_o say_v as_o follow_v the_o opposition_n not_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n not_o the_o spirit_n shed_v upon_o the_o thing_n set_v before_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_v himself_o but_o the_o coherence_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n do_v carry_v we_o to_o conceive_v that_o chrysostome_n labour_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a from_o base_a and_o low_a thing_n unto_o high_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o eagle_n that_o approach_v and_o come_v near_o unto_o this_o body_n those_o say_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n sharp_a clear_o see_v and_o bend_v upon_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n he_o transport_v and_o conveigh_v they_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v above_o the_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o also_o we_o must_v with_o the_o wise_a man_n worship_v this_o body_n this_o body_n very_o which_o be_v no_o more_o on_o earth_n but_o on_o high_a at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o then_o very_o after_o all_o these_o hyperbole_n in_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o body_n that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o this_o mystery_n cause_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o have_v access_n and_o entrance_n thereinto_o etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o how_o very_o in_o purge_v thy_o soul_n in_o prepare_v thy_o spirit_n to_o receive_v these_o mystery_n to_o see_v touch_n and_o eat_v this_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n very_o that_o saint_n jerome_n say_v of_o paula_n thou_o have_v offer_v by_o faith_n the_o same_o offering_n that_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v offer_v thou_o have_v worship_v with_o they_o god_n in_o the_o crib_n lithurg_n chrysost_n in_o lithurg_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v they_o he_o pray_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o liturgy_n i_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o as_o christ_n true_o and_o not_o the_o sacrament_n hear_v say_v he_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n which_o be_v set_v with_o the_o father_n who_o aide_v succour_a and_o relieve_v we_o here_o below_o invisiblie_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n have_v pity_n upon_o i_o poor_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n here_o i_o appeal_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o he_o frame_v this_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n or_o the_o sacrament_n be_v this_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o gaze_v and_o look_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o to_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n saint_n ambrose_n 98._o ambr._n de_fw-fr spirit_n sanct_n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o psal_n 95._o &_o 98._o worship_n his_o footstool_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o we_o worship_v in_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o apostle_n worship_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n augustine_n in_o like_a manner_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n except_o he_o have_v first_o worship_v it_o who_o doubt_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o worship_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n christ_n inseparablie_a god_n and_o man_n who_o doubt_v likewise_o that_o no_o man_n can_v eat_v this_o flesh_n if_o he_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o worship_v it_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n worship_v it_o with_o heart_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o worship_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o we_o eat_v it_o we_o eat_v it_o as_o we_o take_v it_o and_o we_o take_v it_o as_o we_o touch_v it_o in_o truth_n but_o in_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n but_o in_o truth_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o
implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o law_n to_o that_o effect_n be_v extant_a with_o we_o that_o every_o person_n shall_v communicate_v every_o sabbath_n after_o that_o at_o the_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n upon_o pain_n of_o not_o be_v hold_v any_o more_o for_o christian_n the_o minister_n they_o that_o fear_v that_o their_o offering_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n their_o principal_a stay_n and_o maintenance_n for_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o personage_n or_o foundation_n of_o mass_n or_o private_a service_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v dry_v up_o be_v constrain_v as_o we_o have_v see_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o although_o they_o communicate_v not_o it_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o yield_v they_o great_a advantage_n &_o furtherance_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o they_o will_v but_o only_o be_v present_a at_o their_o service_n and_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o persuade_v they_o the_o same_o as_o we_o say_v before_o they_o do_v suggest_v into_o they_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o there_o be_v not_o handle_v a_o sacrament_n only_o but_o also_o a_o sacrifice_n so_o that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o the_o one_o yet_o at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o other_o a_o doctrine_n plausible_o embrace_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o try_v and_o prove_v of_o themselves_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o come_v to_o the_o same_o but_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o which_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v see_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o pretend_a sacrifice_n the_o profit_n whereof_o be_v so_o high_o commend_v to_o they_o and_o also_o underpropt_v as_o we_o have_v see_v heretofore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o more_o reverent_o think_v of_o they_o apply_v themselves_o the_o more_o free_o to_o deceive_v the_o present_a age_n be_v now_o over-shadowed_a with_o ignorance_n and_o the_o people_n bring_v to_o entertain_v a_o service_n which_o be_v do_v altogether_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o language_n which_o happen_v almost_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n with_o diverse_a discourse_n and_o sundry_a speech_n take_v out_o of_o those_o godly_a father_n a_o thing_n unpossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v effect_v in_o their_o time_n the_o people_n be_v then_o season_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_v of_o good_a bishop_n the_o frequent_v of_o their_o sermon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a service_n which_o every_o where_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o this_o monster_n be_v perfect_v by_o such_o increase_n and_o growth_n all_o at_o once_o for_o first_o it_o find_v such_o as_o by_o who_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o after_o some_o to_o bear_v it_o other_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o other_o to_o receive_v it_o upon_o their_o lap_n other_o to_o nurse_v it_o and_o other_o to_o like_v and_o beautify_v it_o many_o be_v the_o age_n that_o over-passed_n before_o it_o come_v to_o any_o certain_a form_n or_o shape_n and_o hardly_o have_v it_o as_o yet_o attain_v a_o assure_a and_o secure_a estate_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o christendom_n have_v condemn_v &_o smother_v it_o right_n out_o sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n damascen_n about_o they_o year_n 800._o be_v the_o first_o that_o remove_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o ancient_n concern_v this_o matter_n prove_v also_o a_o patron_n of_o many_o other_o superstition_n in_o his_o time_n but_o particular_o of_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n out_o of_o this_o man_n our_o adversary_n allege_v these_o word_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n 14._o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o god_n forbid_v but_o it_o be_v the_o very_a deify_v body_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v this_o be_v my_o boby_n not_o the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n etc._n etc._n direct_o contrary_a to_o tertullian_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n augustine_n the_o lord_n have_v not_o doubt_v to_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n although_o it_o be_v but_o the_o figure_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n again_o damascen_n say_v if_o any_o man_n have_v call_v they_o representation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o basill_n it_o be_v before_o their_o sanctification_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o judgement_n with_o bellarmine_n that_o before_o the_o same_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v after_o but_o of_o what_o force_n can_v these_o his_o speech_n be_v if_o he_o agree_v not_o either_o with_o our_o adversary_n or_o with_o himself_o thou_o demaunde_v say_v he_o how_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v these_o thing_n far_o surpass_v speech_n and_o understanding_n but_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v then_o they_o retain_v their_o substance_n again_o god_n stoop_v to_o our_o wont_a use_n and_o custom_n work_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v accustom_v unto_o nature_n as_o in_o baptism_n he_o join_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o oil_n and_o water_n and_o have_v make_v the_o same_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o eat_v bread_n and_o drinkewine_n he_o have_v join_v to_o these_o thing_n his_o divinity_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n no_o more_o transubstantiate_v than_o the_o water_n and_o oil_n in_o baptism_n and_o declare_v this_o conjunction_n afterward_o esay_n say_v he_o see_v the_o coal_n not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o make_v one_o with_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v not_o altogether_o simple_a but_o join_v to_o the_o divinity_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o comparison_n use_v of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o christ_n now_o the_o burn_a coal_n abide_v still_o a_o coal_n in_o esay_n and_o notwithstanding_o a_o propitiation_n for_o his_o sin_n how_o do_v all_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o deify_v body_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o with_o that_o which_o they_o say_v at_o this_o day_n that_o come_v after_o thomas_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o bread_n go_v not_o into_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o give_v place_n to_o the_o body_n but_o that_o it_o vanish_v away_o &_o c_o and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o be_v patch_n ill_o favoured_o set_v together_o by_o a_o monk_n which_o know_v not_o whereunto_o to_o hold_v himself_o fine_fw-la apon_n l._n in_o cant._n &_o l_o 5._o sub_fw-la fine_fw-la aponius_n a_o great_a man_n in_o his_o time_n deal_v somewhat_o better_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o place_n time_n and_o cause_n be_v become_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o call_v this_o sacrament_n desponsationem_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o traditionem_fw-la osculi_fw-la the_o ring_n and_o the_o kiss_n of_o the_o affiance_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n and_o now_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o vii_o general_a council_n 6._o citatur_fw-la in_o nicaen_fw-la syn._n 2._o art_n 6._o hold_v at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o constantinople_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n v._n wherein_o all_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v condemn_v this_o only_a for_o so_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v there_o call_v be_v reserve_v all_o those_o say_v he_o do_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v themselves_o which_o bring_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o body_n the_o true_a image_n of_o christ_n which_o our_o high_a priest_n take_v whole_o upon_o he_o our_o fleshly_a mass_n when_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o his_o passion_n give_v unto_o his_o minister_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o figure_n and_o remembrance_n of_o exceed_v great_a efficacy_n for_o have_v free_o and_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o die_v he_o
iii_o a_o great_a promoter_n of_o this_o monster_n move_v this_o monstrous_a and_o brutish_a question_n what_o eat_v the_o mouse_n when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o sacrament_n lombard_n have_v answer_v god_n know_v and_o notwithstanding_o towards_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o take_v by_o beast_n but_o the_o school_n of_o sorbone_n have_v note_v hie_v magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la other_o follow_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o this_o point_n johannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n very_o gross_o the_o mouse_n do_v take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n innocentius_n more_o subtle_o the_o bread_n pass_v away_o miraculous_o when_o the_o body_n come_v and_o the_o body_n pass_v and_o get_v itself_o away_o when_o the_o mouse_n draw_v near_o 1._o alex._n p._n 4_o q._n 45._o membr_n 1._o &_o the_o bread_n come_v into_o his_o place_n again_o alexander_n hales_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v even_o in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o mouse_n and_o yet_o no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o to_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o body_n in_o like_a manner_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o hog_n etc._n etc._n bonaventure_n very_o deal_v more_o honest_o the_o mouse_n can_v eat_v it_o god_n forbid_v it_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o that_o and_o what_o will_v the_o father_n say_v concern_v these_o absurdity_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o no_o body_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v not_o first_o worship_v it_o and_o that_o many_o worship_n it_o which_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o and_o what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o here_o to_o elevate_v and_o hold_v up_o on_o high_a a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o call_v it_o our_o lord_n to_o adore_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o after_o this_o elevate_n of_o it_o to_o debase_v it_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o the_o filthy_a vomit_v of_o man_n and_o devour_a gut_n of_o greedy_a beast_n and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o scantling_n of_o the_o goodly_a divinity_n proceed_v from_o this_o devise_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o the_o like_a their_o contrary_v and_o cross_v one_o of_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o less_o worth_a the_o note_n 13._o the_o contrariety_n which_o they_o have_v utter_v in_o the_o decide_n of_o the_o former_a question_n gl._n in_o c._n tribus_fw-la durand_n in_o rational_a l_o 4._o c._n 41._o aftesa_n in_o sum._n 4._o part_n tit_n 17._o richard_n 4._o d._n 9_o q._n 1._o bonau_n 4._o d._n 9_o q_o 1._o thom._n 3._o q._n 80._o art_n 3._o c.s._n quis_fw-la per_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n caiet_fw-mi tom_fw-mi 2._o tr_fw-la 2._o c._n 3._o &_o 5._o thom._n opusc_n 58._o c._n 13._o the_o first_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n pass_v it_o into_o the_o stomach_n to_o the_o first_o they_o answer_v yea_o at_o the_o second_o they_o be_v astonish_v gratian_n his_o gloze_v say_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o tooth_n touch_v it_o it_o be_v swift_o convey_v uppe_o into_o heaven_n durandus_fw-la from_o the_o mouth_n it_o pass_v and_o go_v forward_o unto_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o soul_n and_o then_o there_o cease_v to_o be_v any_o corporal_a presence_n the_o spiritual_a only_o remain_v another_o yea_o it_o go_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n provide_v that_o the_o kind_n have_v not_o be_v change_v in_o the_o mouth_n other_o it_o pass_v down_o thither_o and_o there_o abide_v until_o the_o kind_n be_v consume_v how_o much_o better_o have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o have_v hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o nourish_v our_o soul_n be_v not_o that_o which_o go_v down_o into_o the_o stomach_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o deed_n cardinal_n caietanus_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a to_o affirm_v &_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v corporal_o for_o it_o be_v take_v spiritual_o in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o believe_v and_o not_o by_o receive_v again_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o chew_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o kind_n but_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o soul_n obtain_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v it_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o thomas_n answer_v it_o be_v visible_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o his_o divinity_n &_o his_o body_n be_v upon_o every_o altar_n sacramentallie_o if_o he_o understand_v this_o word_n as_o saint_n augustine_n do_v we_o shall_v agree_v together_o but_o he_o understand_v it_o by_o a_o invisible_a body_n and_o what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o that_o which_o all_o the_o father_n say_v unto_o we_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v infinite_a he_o be_v every_o where_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v finite_a limit_v and_o abide_v in_o one_o place_n whereunto_o they_o bring_v forth_o this_o goodly_a distinction_n but_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o that_o can_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o place_n but_o not_o local_o it_o be_v quantum_fw-la but_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o quality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o body_n but_o not_o corporal_o etc._n etc._n three_o what_o become_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o this_o change_n tho._n gl._n in_o c._n species_n the_o consecr_n d._n 2._o &_o in_o c._n firm_a ext_fw-la de_fw-fr sum._n trinit_fw-la caiet_fw-mi in_o tho._n thomas_n say_v after_o lombard_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n gratian_n his_o gloze_v and_o the_o extravagants_n that_o they_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o and_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o like_a manner_n scotus_n thereupon_o refute_v thomas_n and_o caietanus_n refute_v scotus_n likewise_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o proposition_n for_o diverse_a let_v not_o to_o say_v after_o all_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n scotus_n to_o the_o contrary_n say_v that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v so_o and_o as_o far_o off_o be_v that_o panis_n fit_a corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o rather_o of_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v etc._n etc._n 1._o c._n non_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o ibi_fw-la gloss_n de_fw-fr consecr_n d._n 2._o c._n come_v martha_n s._n verun_v de_fw-fr celebr_n miss_n thom._n 3._o q._n 14._o art_n 8_o durand_n l_o 4._o c_o 42._o scot._n in_o rep_n do_v 2._o &_o 3_o &_o d._n 10_o q._n 1._o and_o how_o much_o short_a have_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v themselves_o to_o the_o father_n the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrament_n four_o what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n in_o this_o change_n who_o be_v it_o that_o bring_v it_o to_o nothing_o that_o transubstantiate_v it_o into_o blood_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o into_o christ_n vital_a humour_n etc._n etc._n thomas_n more_o subtle_o turn_v it_o from_o water_n into_o wine_n and_o after_o from_o wine_n into_o blood_n durandus_fw-la deal_v more_o so_o berlie_o who_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o decide_v the_o question_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v then_o of_o their_o allegory_n that_o the_o water_n signify_v the_o church_n the_o mingle_n of_o the_o water_n with_o the_o wine_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o christ_n but_o scotus_n after_o all_o this_o give_v the_o cross_a blow_n unto_o all_o these_o pretend_a change_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v abide_v the_o second_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o that_o it_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o or_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o third_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v abide_v yet_o be_v shall_v not_o take_v away_o our_o worship_v of_o it_o &_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o idolatry_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n do_v more_o fit_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o accident_n alone_o 6._o petr._n de_fw-fr alliaci_n l._n 4._o sent._n d._n q_o 6._o see_v there_o be_v more_o resemblance_n betwixt_o substance_n &_o substance_n then_o betwixt_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o accident_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o alliaco_fw-it hath_z followed_z his_o steps_z the_o manner_n say_v he_o that_o admit_v that_o
to_o this_o idol_n magnificet_fw-la animatua_n demmum_fw-la let_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o say_v he_o praise_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n because_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n which_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v prepare_v before_o the_o face_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o send_v unto_o she_o quaternum_fw-la in_o in_o quo_fw-la officium_fw-la continetur_fw-la a_o schedule_n or_o book_n of_o the_o office_n which_o some_o hold_n to_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n a_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o new_a opinion_n &_o to_o have_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o therefore_o for_o a_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n a_o dove_n of_o silver_n whereupon_o it_o come_v that_o be_v paint_v he_o be_v always_o set_v forth_o with_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o right_a shoulder_n and_o namely_o he_o turn_v the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_fw-la gloriosi_fw-la which_o fortunatus_n have_v frame_v about_o the_o year_n 600._o upon_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o feast_n but_o because_o as_o say_v the_o gloze_v of_o decretal_n pomerius_fw-la in_o decret_a de_fw-fr reliquil_n &_o ve_fw-la nerat_fw-la sanct._n ubi_fw-la gloss_n clem._n l._n 3._o pomerius_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la &_o veneratione_n sanctorum_fw-la that_o this_o constitution_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o every_o place_n about_o the_o year_n 1311._o that_o be_v to_o say_v some_o 50._o year_n after_o clement_n the_o five_o ordain_v in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o vienna_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v of_o all_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 1360._o begin_v the_o procession_n and_o tabernacle_n at_o pavia_n the_o pattern_n whereof_o be_v recommend_v to_o all_o christendom_n for_o in_o deed_n in_o that_o of_o clement_n there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o procession_n and_o offer_v of_o it_o in_o the_o street_n to_o worship_n for_o in_o it_o there_o be_v only_o these_o word_n that_o this_o feast_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o prepare_n of_o every_o one_o to_o the_o better_a receive_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v every_o where_o mention_n make_v of_o two_o kind_n but_o in_o despite_n that_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v strive_v against_o and_o beat_v down_o transubstantiation_n be_v deane_n of_o s._n maurice_n of_o angiers_n he_o be_v recommend_v unto_o this_o same_o city_n that_o he_o may_v in_o most_o singular_a and_o solemn_a sort_n celebrate_v this_o festival_n day_n and_o hence_o spring_v the_o original_n of_o the_o solemnity_n of_o angiers_n more_o execrable_a curse_a and_o in_o derision_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o it_o be_v ever_o in_o any_o other_o place_n since_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o and_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o after_o the_o year_n 1400._o redouble_v the_o pardon_n again_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o that_o those_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o octave_n calculate_v and_o reckon_v by_o pomerius_fw-la do_v amount_v to_o forty_o four_o thousand_o day_n of_o true_a pardon_n and_o that_o as_o well_o on_o his_o part_n and_o behalf_n that_o look_v on_o as_o on_o his_o behalf_n that_o communicate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o goodly_a divinity_n of_o pope_n upon_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n roman_n the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n l._n 3._o ceremon_n eccles_n roman_n let_v we_o add_v hereunto_o the_o pomp_n of_o rome_n for_o it_o be_v yet_o come_v in_o of_o a_o late_a time_n &_o after_o the_o other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o same_o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v lead_v a_o white_a amble_a gelding_n which_o bear_v the_o pretend_a sacrament_n shut_v up_o close_o and_o fast_o in_o a_o box_n this_o amble_a gelding_n have_v a_o little_a bell_n of_o a_o very_a good_a sound_n hang_v at_o his_o neck_n a_o sumpter-cloth_n be_v spread_v over_o it_o sacrist_n lib._n pontifica_fw-la lie_fw-la sect_n 1._o 2_o 5._o 12._o l._n 1._o &_o 3._o the_o offic_n sacrist_n wrought_v with_o the_o pope_n arm_n twelve_o lusty_a cutter_n or_o ruffian_n walk_v before_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v into_o the_o field_n they_o send_v it_o with_o train_n and_o baggage_n and_o he_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v yet_o further_o let_v he_o read_v the_o pontifical_a book_n wherein_o they_o entreat_v of_o procession_n through_o the_o city_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n his_o coronation_n but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n for_o we_o to_o mark_v and_o prove_v namely_o what_o agreement_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o invention_n and_o devise_n of_o pope_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n take_v eat_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o etc._n etc._n as_o also_o what_o mean_v there_o be_v for_o they_o to_o excuse_v this_o idolatry_n 26._o there_o can_v no_o excuse_n be_v make_v for_o their_o idolatry_n summ._fw-la angel_n euchar._n c_o 26._o according_a to_o their_o own_o maxim_n they_o hold_v that_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v not_o have_v a_o intent_n and_o purpose_n actual_a as_o some_o say_v habitual_a as_o other_o to_o consecrate_v that_o then_o he_o do_v not_o consecrate_v that_o likewise_o if_o he_o have_v not_o any_o further_a purpose_n then_o to_o consecrate_v half_o a_o bread_n that_o then_o the_o other_o half_o be_v common_a bread_n those_o than_o that_o worship_n if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o purpose_n to_o consecrate_v what_o do_v they_o worship_v but_o the_o creature_n and_o with_o what_o faith_n see_v when_o as_o he_o have_v have_v a_o purpose_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sound_v the_o truth_n and_o find_v it_o out_o 25._o thom._n salisburiens_fw-la de_fw-fr art_n predican_n c._n 25._o wherefore_o it_o will_v behoove_v man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o thomas_n salisburiensis_n his_o consideration_n as_o to_o worship_v upon_o condition_n that_o every_o duty_n and_o thing_n require_v to_o the_o action_n be_v well_o and_o true_o do_v etc._n etc._n they_o hold_v also_o that_o the_o intent_n of_o he_o that_o consecrate_v be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o his_o also_o that_o do_v institute_v the_o same_o do_v not_o concur_v 11._o bonau_n in_o còpend_v sacr_n theol_fw-it l._n 6._o rub_n 11._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o intent_n say_v bonaventure_n if_o he_o work_v not_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o worship_v then_o in_o a_o private_a mass_n be_v it_o not_o idolatry_n see_v that_o hugo_n of_o s._n victor_n gabriel_n biell_n and_o gerardus_n lorichius_n their_o great_a master_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v open_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o private_a mass_n wherein_o there_o be_v not_o make_v any_o remembrance_n or_o public_a communion_n be_v against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o further_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o case_n &_o such_o as_o be_v very_o ordinary_a miss_n thom._n p._n 3_o q_o 13._o joh._n de_fw-fr burgo_n pupilla_fw-la c._n 3._o gerson_n contr_n florent_fw-la extr._n de_fw-fr celeb_n miss_n and_o notwithstanding_o not_o perceive_v of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v not_o consecrate_v at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o forget_v to_o put_v wine_n into_o the_o cup_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o any_o other_o then_o wheat_n flower_n if_o there_o be_v more_o water_n than_o wine_n if_o the_o wine_n be_v eager_a and_o sharp_a if_o of_o seven_o leaf_n more_o or_o less_o he_o do_v think_v but_o of_o six_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v but_o one_o word_n of_o those_o word_n say_v i_o once_o again_o whereupon_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v assure_v their_o faith_n that_o be_v present_a thereat_o of_o the_o consecration_n and_o by_o consequent_a warrant_v their_o conscience_n against_o idolatry_n euch._n how_o that_o many_o notable_a personage_n of_o this_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o doctrine_n pic._n mirand_n in_o thesis_n secund_a thom._n &_o scot_n idem_fw-la in_o apo_n in_o disput_fw-la de_fw-fr euch._n now_o it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o time_n have_v be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o doctrine_n johannes_n picus_n count_n of_o mirandula_n dare_v dispute_v public_o at_o rome_n against_o transubstantiation_n and_o his_o thesis_n be_v that_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v local_o in_o heaven_n and_o sacramentallie_o at_o the_o altar_n that_o these_o word_n also_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la do_v not_o consecrate_v if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o express_v that_o be_v pridié_fw-fr quà m_fw-la pateretur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o institution_n lie_v not_o in_o certain_a word_n but_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o four_o word_n tenentur_fw-la materialiter_fw-la non_fw-la significatiuè_fw-fr likewise_o he_o deliver_v a_o particular_a manner_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n
which_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o that_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v spiritual_o be_v spare_v and_o that_o one_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 5._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 10._o c._n 5._o who_o be_v offer_v uppe_o and_o give_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n whereupon_o also_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o we_o pascha_fw-la nostrum_fw-la immolatus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la christ_n our_o true_a passeover_n be_v slay_v and_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o in_o one_o word_n that_o which_o every_o man_n call_v a_o sacrifice_n that_o same_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a sacrifice_n now_o all_o of_o they_o use_v these_o word_n altar_n sacrifice_n and_o these_o verb_n to_o offer_v to_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o consideration_n hereafter_o set_v down_o for_o these_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v run_v very_o smooth_o and_o pleasant_o among_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n come_v either_o new_o from_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o the_o gentile_n who_o principal_a service_n consist_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o put_v thereunto_o continual_o if_o we_o give_v good_a heed_n thereto_o such_o correction_n as_o be_v necessary_a whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a foresee_v in_o what_o diverse_a sort_n they_o be_v now_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n be_v draw_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n draw_v from_o his_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o a_o simple_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o from_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a what_o restrainte_fw-fr and_o limit_n they_o will_v have_v close_v they_o in_o withal_o chap._n v._o how_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n some_o there_o be_v which_o ask_v how_o this_o do_v happen_v unto_o the_o church_n true_o not_o all_o at_o once_o for_o we_o see_v in_o every_o day_n success_n that_o when_o sun_n be_v set_v there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o that_o darkness_n itself_o do_v come_v to_o hide_v and_o cover_v all_o thing_n so_o after_o that_o those_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n which_o take_v their_o brightness_n from_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v run_v their_o course_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glimpse_n of_o that_o their_o brightness_n a_o long_a time_n after_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v smother_v and_o stifle_v with_o the_o palpable_a fog_n of_o blind_a superstition_n and_o although_o they_o be_v violent_o force_v by_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n they_o be_v never_o ordain_v for_o and_o this_o we_o see_v in_o beda_n 1._o beda_n in_o levi._n c._n 1._o the_o grand_a disciple_n of_o s._n augustine_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v offer_v for_o we_o both_o the_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n together_o and_o have_v eat_v and_o destroy_v our_o sin_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v our_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o sin_n be_v forgive_v if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o our_o adversary_n he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o the_o true_a priest_n do_v eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o say_v the_o mass_n for_o they_o etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v command_v to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n every_o day_n our_o adversary_n will_v say_v here_o to_o say_v the_o mass_n every_o day_n but_o he_o exod._n idem_fw-la in_o exod._n that_o be_v asmuch_o as_o to_o say_v let_v we_o daily_a go_v from_o evil_a to_o good_a and_o from_o good_a to_o better_v and_o let_v we_o consecrate_v our_o first_o bear_v unto_o god_n even_o our_o good_a work_n see_v he_o have_v overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o our_o sake_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n every_o day_n for_o to_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n to_o offer_v daily_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n of_o humility_n and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n thus_o turn_v even_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n into_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o those_o which_o be_v offer_v by_o every_o christian_a albinus_n say_v the_o same_o as_o also_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n say_v charles_n the_o great_a be_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o our_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o bertram_z in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o bald_a about_o the_o year_n 900._o 7._o bertram_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la &_o sanâ—uine_fw-la domini_fw-la heb._n 7._o our_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o at_o once_o even_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o for_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n notwithstanding_o be_v daily_o celebrate_v by_o the_o faithful_a but_o in_o a_o mystery_n to_o the_o end_n that_o what_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v accomplish_v in_o offer_v himself_o once_o may_v be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o passion_n where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o he_o oppose_v the_o mystical_a receive_n to_o the_o real_a receive_n and_o the_o daily_a renew_n of_o the_o remembrance_n to_o the_o once_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n again_o he_o have_v say_v he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n which_o be_v daily_o offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o blood_n namely_o that_o whosoever_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o must_v have_v part_n in_o his_o suffering_n the_o image_n and_o representation_n whereof_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o body_n break_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o us._n haimo_n say_v to_o speak_v moral_o 1._o haimo_fw-la in_o c._n 5_o ose_n &_o in_o c._n 2_o abac._n &_o malach_n 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o praise_n utter_v by_o the_o believer_n the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o the_o humble_a suitor_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n again_o prayer_n be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v alm_n also_o etc._n etc._n 55._o remig_v in_o psal_n 55._o remigius_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o seek_v out_o of_o ourselves_o for_o that_o which_o we_o be_v about_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o the_o incense_n of_o praise_n &_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o faith_n only_o let_v all_o that_o which_o we_o offer_v be_v kindle_v make_v the_o more_o fervent_a and_o couple_v with_o charity_n again_o 95._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 95._o there_o be_v not_o any_o sacrifice_n that_o avail_n without_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o a_o true_a sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n these_o man_n howbeit_o great_a and_o renown_a for_o knowledge_n at_o this_o time_n do_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n as_o also_o the_o mass_n such_o as_o it_o be_v then_o celebrate_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o doubtless_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o rabanus_n one_o of_o the_o same_o time_n with_o they_o do_v use_v it_o 32._o rabanus_n de_fw-fr institu_fw-la cleric_n l._n 1._o c._n 32._o sacrificium_fw-la say_v he_o quasisacrum_fw-la factum_fw-la a_o sacrifice_n as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v a_o holy_a and_o consecrate_v work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o mystical_a prayer_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o self_n same_o thing_n paschasius_fw-la call_v otherwise_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o mystery_n 8._o pasc_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sang._n domini_fw-la theophil_n in_o johan._n c._n 8._o the_o call_n to_o mind_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o altar_n
etc._n etc._n theophilact_n about_o the_o year_n 1000_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v effectual_a and_o forcible_a do_v heal_v even_o at_o the_o first_o time_n be_v administer_v but_o those_o which_o need_v to_o be_v take_v again_o and_o again_o do_v argue_v their_o weakness_n sufficient_o even_o by_o that_o only_a note_n even_o so_o it_o fare_v betwixt_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o rise_v a_o question_n whether_o that_o we_o also_o do_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n unto_o which_o we_o answer_v affirmativelie_a but_o it_o be_v in_o that_o we_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o because_o be_v have_v be_v offer_v but_o only_o once_o we_o offer_v then_o daily_a himself_o or_o rather_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o oblation_n by_o which_o he_o do_v offer_v himself_o etc._n etc._n in_o place_n else_o where_o he_o give_v we_o these_o general_a rule_n where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n but_o christ_n have_v offer_v a_o sacrifice_n serve_v and_o stand_v sufficient_a for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o other_o second_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n anselmus_n in_o like_a manner_n 10_o ansel_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la heb._n c._n 10_o howbeit_o we_o offer_v sacrifice_n every_o day_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o record_v &_o renew_v of_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n &_o thereby_o we_o offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o he_o be_v only_o once_o offer_v etc._n etc._n again_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v but_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n again_o our_o lordsaide_a take_v eat_v and_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v perfect_v by_o one_o only_a oblation_n and_o this_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v within_o this_o thousand_o year_n so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o learned_a to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o the_o abuse_n and_o mischief_n be_v already_o bring_v in_o and_o indeed_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v it_o itself_o but_o now_o since_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o until_o this_o time_n it_o have_v overrun_v great_a &_o large_a dominion_n and_o yet_o by_o certain_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concur_v of_o diverse_a cause_n during_o the_o fervent_a and_o devoute_a zeal_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v every_o lord_n day_n 167._o carol._n mag._n l_o 7._o c._n 138.182_o 167._o yea_o in_o some_o church_n every_o day_n and_o the_o number_n of_o communicantes_fw-la be_v ordinary_o very_o great_a whereby_o we_o have_v see_v herefofore_o that_o in_o populous_a church_n and_o congregation_n there_o have_v be_v distribute_v at_o one_o time_n diverse_a great_a loaf_n and_o diverse_a great_a cup_n of_o wine_n this_o zeal_n together_o with_o the_o time_n grow_v lukewarm_a whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n be_v great_o grieve_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o attend_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o no_o man_n haste_v to_o come_v thereto_o etc._n etc._n insomuch_o also_o as_o that_o exhortation_n many_o and_o diverse_a be_v use_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n thereunto_o but_o profit_v nothing_o there_o be_v diverse_a canon_n make_v to_o bind_v and_o enforce_v the_o people_n thereunto_o as_o also_o civil_a law_n let_v all_o the_o faithful_a communicate_v and_o stay_v the_o mass_n without_o any_o more_o bid_n 45._o l._n 2._o c._n 45._o yea_o at_o the_o least_o let_v they_o not_o fail_v to_o communicate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o obstinacy_n or_o carelessness_n of_o the_o pastor_n or_o both_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n these_o canon_n profit_v little_a in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v that_o such_o say_v people_n as_o do_v not_o communicate_v at_o the_o least_o every_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n easter_n whitsuntide_n 3.38_o add._n 3.38_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o infidel_n and_o ratify_v afterward_o in_o the_o act_n and_o statute_n set_v forth_o by_o charles_n the_o great_a thus_o the_o table_n of_o the_o supper_n stand_v solitary_a and_o as_o a_o reject_a and_o forlorn_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n continue_v their_o communicate_v for_o some_o time_n and_o so_o there_o still_o remain_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o communion_n or_o eucharist_n but_o short_o after_o looseness_n lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o also_o as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o of_o other_o whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n be_v constrain_v to_o make_v canon_n that_o at_o the_o least_o three_o or_o four_o shall_v always_o communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n the_o print_n whereof_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o abbye_n of_o clugny_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o three_o be_v shuffle_v uppe_o into_o one_o this_o one_o be_v he_o that_o ring_v the_o bell_n who_o they_o call_v the_o sexton_n narium_fw-la camp_n narium_fw-la and_o this_o coldness_n do_v still_o so_o increase_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v constrain_v to_o make_v a_o law_n 7._o l._n 5._o c._n 93._o &_o l._n 6._o c._n 118._o add._n 2._o c_o 7._o by_o which_o the_o priest_n after_o he_o have_v consecrate_v be_v bind_v to_o communicate_v because_o that_o even_o he_o himself_o do_v oftentimes_o abstain_v and_o there_o be_v many_o old_a canon_n to_o that_o purpose_n thus_o the_o use_n of_o the_o communion_n be_v lose_v by_o degree_n this_o communion_n i_o say_v wherein_o christian_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o practise_v true_a charity_n by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o corn_n wrought_v uppe_o into_o one_o loaf_n see_v thy_o be_v many_o member_n of_o one_o body_n live_v under_o one_o head_n even_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o fall_v into_o a_o consumption_n as_o namely_o the_o bread_n from_o many_o loaf_n to_o one_o and_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o no_o big_a than_o will_v serve_v be_v divide_v only_o for_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o now_o see_v to_o bread_n no_o big_a than_o a_o penny_n and_o the_o wine_n consequent_o so_o as_o it_o may_v fit_v the_o other_o from_o great_a vessel_n unto_o little_a pot_n such_o as_o serve_v at_o the_o mass_n from_o many_o cup_n to_o one_o from_o a_o great_a one_o to_o a_o little_a one_o and_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o abuse_n have_v his_o abode_n only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n all_o other_o church_n as_o those_o among_o the_o abyssine_n armenian_n syrian_n grecian_n muscovite_n etc._n etc._n have_v retain_v and_o retain_v the_o communion_n as_o yet_o unto_o this_o day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o also_o that_o the_o people_n no_o long_o communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n become_v negligent_a in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o accustom_a service_n and_o particular_o in_o that_o of_o bring_v of_o offering_n which_o consist_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n from_o which_o be_v take_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o communion_n for_o those_o offering_n cease_v it_o be_v a_o cause_n that_o the_o communion_n also_o cease_v 152._o carol._n l._n 1.5.94_o &_o 152._o and_o indeed_o we_o see_v that_o this_o law_n be_v oftentimes_o renew_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o communicate_v and_o bring_v their_o offering_n every_o lord_n day_n for_o that_o the_o one_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o also_o the_o request_v of_o the_o one_o be_v with_o the_o more_o honesty_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o wherefore_o to_o cherish_v they_o uppe_o both_o in_o devotion_n as_o also_o in_o liberality_n they_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o only_a benefit_n and_o serve_v they_o by_o their_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o comfort_n unto_o they_o thereby_o be_v yet_o behind_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o merit_n whereof_o they_o have_v part_n inasmuch_o only_o as_o that_o they_o be_v present_a thereat_o provide_v evermore_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o offering_n with_o they_o there_o be_v